mum l
ISSN 0006 8241 = Bothalia
Bothalia
A JOURNAL OF BOTANICAL RESEARCH
Vol. 29,2 Oct. 1999
TECHNICAL PUBLICATIONS OP THE NATIONAL BOTANICAL INSTITUTE,
PRETORIA
Obtainable from the National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X101, Pretoria 0001, Republic of
South Africa. A catalogue of all available publications will be issued on request.
BOTHALIA
Bothalia is named in honour of General Louis Botha, first Premier and Minister of Agriculture of
the Union of South Africa. This house journal of the National Botanical Institute, Pretoria, is devot-
ed to the furtherance of botanical science. The main fields covered are taxonomy, ecology, anato-
my and cytology. Two parts of the journal and an index to contents, authors and subjects are pub-
lished annually.
Two booklets of the contents (a) to Vols 1-20 and (b) to Vols 21-25, are available.
STRELITZIA
A series of occasional publications on southern African flora and vegetation, replacing Memoirs of
the Botanical Survey of South Africa and Annals of Kirstenhosch Botanic Gardens.
MEMOIRS OF THE BOTANICAL SURVEY OF SOUTH AFRICA
The memoirs are individual treatises usually of an ecological nature, but sometimes dealing with
taxonomy or economic botany. Published: Nos 1-63 (many out of print). Discontinued after No. 63.
ANNALS OF KIRSTENBOSCH BOTANIC GARDENS
A series devoted to the publication of monographs and major works on southern African flora.
Published: Vols 14-19 (earlier volumes published as Supplementary volumes to the Journal of
South African Botany). Discontinued after Vol. 19.
FLOWERING PLANTS OF AFRICA (FPA)
This serial presents colour plates of African plants with accompanying text. The plates are prepared
mainly by the artists at the National Botanical Institute. Many well known botanical artists have
contributed to the series, such as Cythna Letty (over 700 plates), Kathleen Lansdell, Stella Gower,
Betty Connell, Peter Bally, Fay Anderson, Ellaphie Ward-Hilhorst and Gillian Condy. The Editor
is pleased to receive living plants of general interest or of economic value for illustration.
From Vol. 55, twenty plates are published at irregular intervals.
An index to Vols 1-49 is available.
FLORA OF SOUTHERN AFRICA (FSA)
A taxonomic treatise on the flora of the Republic of South Africa, Lesotho, Swaziland, Namibia
and Botswana. The FSA contains descriptions of families, genera, species, infraspecific taxa, keys
to genera and species, synonymy, literature and limited specimen citations, as well as taxonomic
and ecological notes.
Contributions to the FSA also appear in Bothalia.
PALAEOFLORA OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
A palaeoflora on a pattern comparable to that of the Flora of southern Africa. Much of the infor-
mation is presented in the form of tables and photographic plates depicting fossil populations. Now
available:
Molteno Formation (Triassic) Vol. I . Introduction. Dicroidium, by J.M. & H.M. Anderson.
Moltcno Formation (Triassic) Vol. 2. Gymnosperms (excluding Dicroidium), by J.M. & H.M.
Anderson.
Prodromus of South African Megafloras. Devonian to Lower Cretaceous, by J.M. & H.M.
Anderson. Obtainable from: A. A. Balkema Marketing, Box 317, Claremont 7735, RSA.
BOTHALIA
A JOURNAL OF BOTANICAL RESEARCH
Volume 29,2
Scientific Editor: G. Germishuizen
Technical Editor: B.A. Momberg
NASIONALE BOTANIESE
INSTITUUT
e rivait* bay X1C' PRETORIA 0001
1999 -11- 0 ■ l
Privaatsak Xlo. i-'RETORiA 0001
NATIONAL BOTANICAL
INSTITUTE
NATIONAL
SoTANICAL
INSTITUTE
2 Cussonia Avenue, Brummeria, Pretoria
Private Bag XI 01, Pretoria 0001
ISSN 0006 8241
Oct. 1999
Editorial Board
D.F. Cutler
B.J. Huntley
P.H. Raven
J.P. Rourke
M.J. Werger
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, UK
National Botanical Institute, Cape Town, RSA
Missouri Botanical Garden, St Louis, USA
Compton Herbarium, NBI, Cape Town, RSA
University of Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands
CONTENTS
Volume 29,2
New species in Bothalia 29,2 (1999) iv
1 . Two new species of Gladiolus (Iridaceae: Ixioideae) from South Africa and notes on long-proboscid
fly pollination in the genus. J.C. MANNING, P. GOLDBLATT and P.J.D. WINTER 217
2. Studies in the Sphaerocarpales (Hepaticae) from southern Africa. 1. The genus Monocarpus and its
only member, M. sphaerocarpus. S.M. PEROLD 225
3. Three new species of Zygophyllum (Zygophyllaceae) from Namibia and Northern Cape, South Africa.
L. VAN ZYL and E.M. MARAIS 231
4. FSA contributions 13: Ulmaceae. C.M. WILMOT-DEAR 239
5. FSA contributions 14: Cannabaceae. C.M. WILMOT-DEAR 249
6. Notes on African plants:
Amaryllidaceae: Cyrtantheae. New species and notes on Cyrtanthus in the southern Cape, South
Africa. D.A. SNIJMAN .' 258
Bruniaceae. A new species of Linconia from Western Cape. E.G.H. OLIVER and I.M. OLIVER 256
Convolvulaceae. Notes on Dichondra and Xenostegia in southern Africa. W.G. WELMAN .... 253
Crassulaceae. Crassula maputensis: a new record for the FSA region. PM. BURGOYNE and
A.E. VAN WYK 254
Proteaceae. A new species of Serruria from the southern Cape, South Africa. J.P. ROURKE . . . 263
7. Preliminary list of Xhosa plant names from Eastern Cape, South Africa. A.P DOLD and M.L. COCKS 267
8. The floristics of Sand Forest in northern KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. D. KIRKWOOD and J.J.
MIDGLEY 293
9. Ordination and classification of vegetation of Songimvelo Game Reserve in the Barberton Mountain-
land, South Africa for the assessment of wildlife habitat distribution and quality. M. STALMANS,
E.R. ROBINSON and K. BALKWILL 305
10. The presence of synaptic and chromosome disjunction mutants in Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae: Paniceae).
N.C. VISSER, J.J. SPIES and H.J.T. VENTER 327
1 1 . Miscellaneous notes:
Poaceae. Chromosome studies on African plants. 12. The tribes of subfamily Pooideae. J.J. SPIES,
T.H. BURGER and S.M.C. VAN WYK 335
12. Book review 343
13. National Botanical Institute, South Africa: administration and research staff 31 March 1999, publica-
tions 1 April 1998-31 March 1999. Compiler: B.A. MOMBERG 345
14. Guide for authors to Bothalia 357
15. Acknowledgements to referees 1983-1999. B.A. MOMBERG and O. A. LEISTNER 367
New species in Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Cyrtanthus leptosiphon Snijman, sp. nov., 259
Cyrtanthus wellandii Snijman , sp. nov., 261
Gladiolus rhodanthus J.C. Manning & Goldblatt, sp. nov., 217
Gladiolus sekukuniensis P.J.D. Winter, sp. nov., 220
Linconia ericoides E.G.H.Oliv ., sp. nov., 256
Serruria rebeloi Rourke, sp. nov., 263
Zygophyllum applanatum Van Zyl, sp. nov., 233
Zygophyllum hirticaule Van Zyl , sp. nov., 235
Zygophyllum pterocaule Van Zyl, sp. nov., 231
IV
Bothalia 29,2: 217-223 ( 1999)
Two new species of Gladiolus (Iridaceae: Ixioideae) from South
Africa and notes on long-proboscid fly pollination in the genus
J.C. MANNING*, P. GOLDBLATT** and P.J.D. WINTER***
Keywords: Gladiolus rhodanthus, G. sekukuniensis, Iridaceae, Moegistorhynchus, Nemestrinidae, new species. Northern Province, pollination,
South Africa, taxonomy. Western Cape
ABSTRACT
Gladiolus rhodanthus is a new species known from a single population on the summit of the Stettynsberg near
Villiersdorp in Western Cape. South Africa. The species most closely resembles G. hirsutus and G. caryophyllaceus but dif-
fers from both in flower shape and markings and in its ecology and reproductive biology. It forms part of a guild of long-
tubed, pink-flowered species including Erica praecox, Pelargonium radiation and Watsonia paucifolia which are pollinat-
ed by an undescribed long-proboscid fly, Moegistorhynchus sp. nov. (Diptera : Nemestrinidae). Gladiolus sekukuniensis is
a new species known from three populations south of the Strydpoortberge in Northern Province. It closely resembles G. per-
meabilis subsp. edulis in vegetative features and in flower form, but differs from it in flower colour and in the elongate peri-
anth tube. These floral features are apparently adaptations to pollination by long-proboscid flies.
INTRODUCTION
Arguably the largest genus in the family Iridaceae,
Gladiolus contains some 260 species distributed
throughout Africa and Eurasia as far east as Afghanistan,
but its greatest centre of diversity is in southern Africa.
Some 165 species occur in the subcontinent, of which
159 are endemic there (Goldblatt & Manning 1998).
Within the subcontinent several centres of endemism
have been identified (Goldblatt & Manning 1998). By far
the greatest number of species occurs in the southwest-
ern corner, the centre of the southern African winter rain-
fall region. This is an area of high topographic and
edaphic diversity in which local endemism is highly
developed. Many of these endemics are restricted to a
single isolated massif or mountain range. It is not alto-
gether surprising, therefore, that a new species of
Gladiolus should be discovered on a high mountain bare-
ly four months after the publication of a comprehensive
revision of the genus (Goldblatt & Manning 1998). A
second centre of diversity, the Wolkberg centre, lies at
the opposite end of the subcontinent in the highlands of
Mpumalanga and Northern Province. This is a region of
great geological complexity, and local endemism within
the genus here is largely the consequence of the high
edaphic diversity. Substrates favouring endemism in-
clude sandstones or quartzites, dolomite and serpentine.
The discovery of another apparent edaphic endemic from
the northern part of the region emphasises the impor-
tance of substrate in promoting speciation in Gladiolus
throughout the subcontinent.
Species of Gladiolus are highly diverse in floral form
and much of this variation is related to their pollination
biology. Although bees are known or inferred to pollinate
* National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X7, Claremont 7735, Cape
Town.
** B.A. Krukoff Curator of African Botany, Missouri Botanical Garden,
PO Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, USA.
*** Herbarium, Department of Botany, University of the North, Private
Bag XI 106, Sovenga, 0727.
MS. received: 1999-03-10.
about 56% of the species in the genus (Goldblatt et al.
1998), one of the most important pollinators of the
remainder are long-proboscid flies in the families
Nemestrinidae and Tabanidae. This pollination strategy
is uniquely well developed in southern Africa and
numerous late spring- and summer-flowering plant
species throughout the subcontinent have exploited it
(Goldblatt & Manning in press). Southern African
species of Gladiolus pollinated by long-proboscid flies
typically have unscented, long-tubed cream or pink flow-
ers marked on the lower tepals with red (Goldblatt &
Manning 1998, 1999). The flowers of both species of
Gladiolus described here conform exactly to this pattern
and although pollination by long-proboscid flies has
been confirmed in only one of the two species, it is
inferred to occur in the second.
Gladiolus rhodanthus J.C. Manning & Goldblatt,
sp. nov. Plantae 300-500 mm altae, cormo globoso
18-25 mm diametro tunicis fibris tenuibus verticalibus,
foliis 3 pubescentibus, folio infimo basali lamina lineari
1. 5-2.0 mm lata, costa incrassata marginibus vix incras-
satis, caule eramoso, spica leviter flexuosa 2-5-flora,
bracteis 26-45 mm longis, floribus atroroseis tepalis
inferioribus stria albida hastiformi ornatis, tubo peri-
anthii oblique infundibuliformi 25-36 mm longo, tepalis
inaequalibus lanceolatis, tepalo dorsali 35-40 x 19-24
mm, inferioribus 27-30 x 11 mm, filamentis 15-17 mm
longis, antheris 8-9 mm longis.
TYPE. — Western Cape, Villiersdorp Dist., summit of
Stettynsberg, 12 Jan. 1999, Manning & Paterson-Jones
2207 (NBG, holo.; K, MO, PRE).
Plants 300-500 mm high. Corm globose, 18-25 mm
diam., tunics of medium-textured to fine vertical fibres,
accumulating with age and forming a neck around base of
stem. Stem erect, flexed outward above sheath of second
leaf and inclined ± 30°, unbranched, 1-2 mm diam. below
spike. Cataphylls pale and membranous, the uppermost
dark green or purple above ground or sometimes dry.
Leaves 3, lower one or two basal, the second of these
218
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
sheathing lower half of stem, pubescent throughout, low-
ermost longest with blade reaching to between base and
apex of spike, sometimes becoming dry at flowering time,
the second with blade rather short and reaching upper third
of stem, blades plane, more or less linear, 3-6 mm wide,
midrib thickened and raised and a second pair of veins
lightly thickened, margins scarcely thickened, the upper-
most leaf inserted on upper third of stem, short, sheathing
for half to two thirds of its length, blade vestigial, pubes-
cent. Spike inclined, lightly flexuose, 2- to 5-llowered;
bracts green or flushed brownish above, outer 26-45 mm
long, acute, inner two thirds or rarely about as long as
outer, lightly notched. Flowers deep pink, lower three
tepals each with a spear-shaped whitish median streak in
lower half edged in dark pink, especially in upper half,
sometimes darker edging expanded transversely across
entire width of upper laterals, throat white with a few dark
pink streaks, unscented; perianth tube 25-36 mm long,
cylindrical below for 20-28 mm, obliquely expanded in
upper 5-7 mm, shortly exceeding bracts; tepals lanceolate,
unequal, dorsal largest, inclined over stamens, 35-40 x
19-24 mm, upper laterals slightly shorter, 30-38 x 13-19
mm, recurved in upper half, lower three tepals joined to
upper laterals for 5 mm and to one another for 1-2 mm, ±
horizontal below, sharply flexed downward in middle,
27-30 x 12-13 mm, in profile lower tepals exceeding
upper by 5-10 mm. Filaments 15-17 mm long, exserted
8-10 mm from tube; anthers 8-9 mm long, light mauve;
pollen cream-coloured. Ovary oblong, ± 6 mm long; style
arching over stamens, dividing at or slightly beyond apices
of anthers, branches spreading, 5-7 mm long. Capsules
ellipsoid, 20-22 x 8-9 mm. Seeds broadly and evenly
winged, golden-brown, 5. 5-7.0 x 4 mm. Chromosome
number : unknown. Flowering time', late December to mid-
January. Figure 1; Plate 1.
Distribution and biology: Gladiolus rhodanthus is
known from a single large population on the Stettynsberg
near Villiersdorp (Figure 2). The plants are restricted to
broken sandstone cliffs on warm north-facing slopes at
an altitude of 1 800 m where the corms are wedged in
cracks in a peaty loam. Frequent summer cloud driven by
strong southeasterly winds is a feature of many of the
high mountains in the southwestern Cape. At this altitude
and in this situation the soil around the corms of G. rho-
danthus is still moist in the middle of summer when the
plants flower.
The flowers of Gladiolus rhodanthus are pollinated
by the fly, Moegistorhynchus sp. nov. (Nemestrinidae)
which has a slender proboscis ± 20 mm long. There is a
close fit between the shape of the flower and the body of
the fly. The head and thorax of the fly fit snugly into the
upper part of the tube when its proboscis is fully insert-
ed into the lower part. In this position the dorsal thorax
brushes against the anthers and style branches while it
forages for nectar held in the lower third of the tube.
Several other plant species with long-tubed, similarly
coloured Powers co-occur with G. rhodanthus and are
also pollinated by this fly. They include Erica praecox,
Pelargonium radiatum and Watsonia paucifolia. The
convergence in flower colouring and perianth length
between these plant species at this locality is a striking
example of the effect that specialist pollinators can have
on flower form. At the time of its description, the long-
tubed flowers of W. paucifolia were contrasted with the
funnel-shaped blooms of the closely related species W.
distans which was thought to be pollinated by bees
(Goldblatt 1989). It was already then recognised that the
tubular flowers of W. paucifolia were probably spe-
cialised for pollination by a different agent, but no infor-
mation on its pollination biology was available. The
recent collection of the pollinator and associated guild
members has vindicated this idea. More than one plant
species which share a single long-proboscid fly as the
pollinator often co-occur and converge in their floral
morphology to form a local guild of species (Manning &
Goldblatt 1996, 1997). Because of the potential dangers
of interspecific pollen transfer in such guilds, pollen is
invariably placed by different guild members on differ-
ent parts of the pollinator’s body. This is clearly demon-
strated in the Stettynsberg guild; G. rhodanthus deposits
pollen on the dorsal surface of the thorax, W. paucifolia
on the top of the head, E. praecox on the face and P.
radiatum on the underside of the thorax.
History: the species was apparently first encountered
by botanists Ted and Inge Oliver in December 1997 on
an expedition to collect a species of Erica high on the
Stettynsberg to the north of Villiersdorp. Unfortunately
no specimens were collected but the following year they
revisited the locality accompanied by the natural history
photographer, Colin Paterson-Jones, who collected a sin-
gle plant. This specimen was quite unlike any known
species of Gladiolus and another expedition was imme-
diately organised in order to examine the plants in the
field and to collect the type material. The Stettynsberg is
one of the highest mountains in the greater Hottentots
Holland chain, reaching just over 1 800 m at the summit,
and until recently has not been accessible except by foot.
The late flowering of G. rhodanthus is probably the rea-
son that it was not seen by the indefatigable Cape
botanist Elsie Esterhuysen, who first visited the moun-
tain in 1948, and only a chance encounter with spent
plants of Erica schoemannii in September 1998, prompt-
ed the Olivers to revisit the mountain in December.
Diagnosis and relationships: the three superposed
leaves with hairy sheaths and hairy blades with a well-
developed pair of secondary veins place G. rhodanthus
in series Linearifolius of section Linearifolius . This
series now contains 12 species, all restricted to sand-
stone-derived or granitic soils in the winter rainfall
region. Radiation in the series is associated with exten-
sive floral adaptation for specialised pollination strate-
gies. In addition several species flower unusually late in
the season during the summer, the dry season in most of
Western Cape. Within the series the relationships of G.
rhodanthus are less clear. Although most likely to be
confused with the short-tubed and smaller- flowered G.
hirsutus Jacq., the similarities between the two species
are largely plesiomorphic and G. rhodanthus may be
more closely allied to the species with an elongate peri-
anth tube such as G. caryophyllaceus (Burm.f.) Poir. or
G. gutliriei F.Bolus.
Gladiolus rhodanthus is readily distinguished from
the two other South African species of Gladiolus with
well-developed hairy leaves and pink flowers, G. hirsu-
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
21'9
FIGURE 1. — Gladiolus rhodanthus. A, corm with cataphylls; B.
flowering spike; C, leaf; D, flower, front view; E, half-flower.
Scale bar: 10 mm. Artist: John Manning.
tus or G. caryophyllaceus , by the shape and markings of
its flowers and by its late flowering time. Intermediate
between these two species in size, the flowers of G. rho-
danthus differ from both in their elongate perianth tube,
25-36 mm long, which is cylindrical for most of its
length and flares only in the upper 5-7 mm, the lanceo-
late and acute tepals with plane margins and the median
white lozenge-shaped marking outlined with red on each
of the lower tepals. The flowers of G. hirsutus and G.
caryophyllaceus are obliquely funnel-shaped and flared
in the upper half, the tepals are ovate and obtuse, usual-
ly with undulate margins, and the lower tepals are irreg-
ularly streaked and spotted with red on a pale back-
ground. Although nearest G. caryophyllaceus in flower
size, G. rhodanthus is also readily separated from this
species by its unthickened leaf margins and shorter fila-
ments, 15-17 mm long versus 22-27 mm long. It is most
likely to be confused with G. hirsutus but this species has
shorter bracts, 18-26 mm long versus 26-45 mm long,
and shorter filaments, 11-13 mm long versus 15-17 mm
long. In addition G. rhodanthus is distinct from these
species in its habitat on broken cliffs at high altitude and
late flowering time in December and January. G. hirsu-
tus is a common species on stony granite or sandstone
slopes and flowers mostly between July and September
or rarely in March or April while G. caryophyllaceus
favours dry habitats on open sandstone or granite slopes
or in deep sands and flowers between August and
September.
The marked floral differences between these species
are linked to differences in their floral ecology. The fun-
nel-shaped flowers of G. hirsutus and G. caryophyl-
laceus are typical of bee-pollinated species of Gladiolus
and those of the former, at least, are visited by species of
Apis and Anthophora (Hymenoptera: Apidae) (Goldblatt
& Manning 1998; Goldblatt et al. 1998) whereas the
more tubular flowers of G. rhodanthus are typical of
species which are adapted to pollination by long-pro-
boscid flies. In floral morphology G. rhodanthus is actu-
ally similar to another quite unrelated fly-pollinated
species, G. virgatus Goldblatt & Manning (section
Homoglossum). Shifts between pollinators among relat-
ed species of Gladiolus are common and occur repeated-
ly throughout the genus. In this regard it is striking to
note the floral similarity between both the bee-pollinated
and long-proboscid fly-pollinated members of the
species pairs G. hirsutus-G. rhodanthus (section Linea-
riolius) and G. blommesteinii L.Bolus-G. virgatus (sec-
tion Homoglossum).
In a genus characterised by pollinator-driven floral
diversity, series Linearifolius is particularly noteworthy
for the frequency of derived pollination strategies
(Goldblatt & Manning 1998). Out of the 12 species now
recognised in the series only two or three are bee-polli-
nated, the plesiomorphic pollination strategy for the sec-
tion and the genus. The remaining species have various
derived pollination strategies including pollination by
moths, long-proboscid flies, birds and the butterfly
Aeropetes tulbaghia (L.). This strong shift to derived polli-
nation strategies and, in many cases, late or aseasonal
FIGURE 2. — Distribution of Gladiolus rhodanthus , •; and G. sekuku-
niensis, O, in South Africa.
220
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
flowering times, suggests that section Linearifolius
entered the winter rainfall region relatively late in the
history of the genus, at a time when most of the spring-
flowering, bee-pollinated niches were already occupied
by other species of Gladiolus, in particular those of sec-
tions Hebea and Homoglossum (Goldblatt & Manning
1998). Both of these sections have diversified strongly in
the winter rainfall region, the former mainly on clay soils
and the latter on sandstone-derived soils, and contain a
preponderance of bee-pollinated species. The discovery
of G. rhodanthus, another species in series Linearifolius
which is both late-flowering and adapted to a specialised
pollination strategy, provides further support for this
hypothesis.
G. rhodanthus can be accommodated in the keys in
the recent monograph, Gladiolus in southern Africa
(Goldblatt & Manning 1998) by inserting the following
couplet into both the key to section Linearifolius and the
key to Gladiolus in the winter rainfall region of southern
Africa, at leads 14' (p. 53) and 33' (p. 64) respectively.
14733' Flowers shades of cream to pink or purple, the lower
tepals streaked with dark red to purple; flowering most-
ly July to January, occasionally April to June
14a/33a Perianth tube cylindrical for most of its length and
expanded only in the upper fifth; tepals lanceolate and
acute, margins not undulate or crisped, lower tepals
each with a white median spear-shaped marking out-
lined in red G. rhodanthus
14a'/33a' Perianth tube obliquely funnel-shaped, expanded in
upper half; tepals ovate and obtuse, margins usually
undulate or crisped, lower tepals irregularly marked
with streaks and spots
Material examined
WESTERN CAPE. — 3319 (Worcester): Villiersdorp Dist., summit of
Stettynsberg, 12 Jan. 1999, (-CD), Manning & Paterson-Jones 2207
(NBG, holo.; K, MO, PRE).
Gladiolus sekukuniensis P.J.D. Winter, sp. nov.
Haec species G. permeabili subsp. eduli (Burch, ex Ker
Gawl.) Oberm. similis quoad characteres vegetativos flo-
ralesque, sed 600-1 100 mm alta, floribus albis vel pal-
lide carneis atrorubris in medio striatis inodoris, tubo
perianthii 25-35 mm longo tepalum dorsalem excedente.
TYPE. — Northern Province, Sekukuniland, Leolo
Mountain foothills, Farm Dsjate 249 KT, 800 m E of
Motse River, 3 Apr. 1999, P.J.D. Winter 3283 (NBG,
holo.; K, MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN).
Plants 0. 6-1.1 m high. Conn globose to conic, 8-15
mm diam., mostly producing cormlets on suckers to 100
mm long from base, suckers with scattered amplexicaul
scales, tunics of fine-textured fibres. Stem erect, flexed
outwards above sheath of fourth leaf, simple or with one
or rarely more branches, 0.8-1 .2 mm diam. below spike.
Cataphylls pale and merribranous, uppermost dark green
or dry. Leaves usually 5-7, sometimes more, lower three
to four basal, lower three usually reaching to at least base
of spike or exceeding it; blades linear, (l-)2-4 mm wide,
rigid, midrib thickened and raised, margins sometimes
lightly thickened, cauline leaves shorter than basal,
uppermost without a blade and sheathing for most of its
length, lower margins free almost to base. Spike inclined,
lightly flexuouse, 8-17-flowered; bracts cream-coloured
or pale grey-green, flushed pinkish above, dry and pale
near apices, the outer ( 1 4—) 1 7—2 1 mm long, acute, the
inner two thirds to almost as long as outer, acute or light-
ly notched. Flowers white or cream-coloured to pale
salmon-pink, tepals each with a narrow, dark red, longi-
tudinal median streak, often lacking or incomplete on
dorsal tepal, lower tepals sometimes with yellow streak
in centre, unscented; perianth tube (22-)25-35 mm long,
cylindrical below for 20-30 mm, curved and weakly
flared in upper 5-6 mm, much exceeding bracts; tepals
unequal, all narrowed below into claws and more or less
spade-shaped, attenuate and with twisted and undulate
tail-like tips, dorsal largest, inclined over stamens, arch-
ing upward near apex, 25-35 x 8-1 1 mm, claw ± 5 mm,
upper laterals directed forward, arching outward in upper
half, 19-25 x 4. 0-4. 5 mm, claw ± 7 mm, windowed
between bases of dorsal and upper lateral tepals, lower
three tepals joined to upper laterals for 1. 5-3.0 mm and
to one another for 2. 5-4.0 mm, with small thickened
knobs at sinuses between lower tepals, free parts 15-18
x 1.5 mm, narrowed below into channelled claws 3-4
mm long, abruptly flexed downward into a narrowly
lanceolate limb, in profile lower tepals exceeding upper.
Filaments 10-12 mm long, exserted 6-8 mm from tube;
anthers 5. 0-6. 5 mm long, dull blue; pollen cream-
coloured. Ovary oblong, 3. 5-4. 5 mm long; style arching
over stamens, dividing between middle and apices of
anthers, branches, 1. 5-2.0 mm long. Capsules ovoid-
ellipsoid, 12x7 mm. Seeds ovate, 6.5 x 4.0 mm, translu-
cent light brown, seed body dark brown, large in relation
to the wing. Chromosome number: unknown. Flowering
time: March to April. Figure 3.
Distribution and biology: Gladiolus sekukuniensis is
known from two sites in Sekukuniland, west of the
Transvaal Drakensberg (Figure 2). It grows in open
woodland on the Strydpoortberge and nearby Leolo
Mountains overlooking the upper Olifants River Valley.
In both localities the species grows on alkaline soils. On
the Strydpoortberge it occurs among Acacia caffra and
Combretum mode on banded ironstone in soil contain-
ing lumps of calcrete associated with the surrounding
dolomite, while on the Leolo range it occurs on norite
with Kirkia wilmsii and Catha transvaalensis (another
Sekukuniland endemic). Non-flowering plants are diffi-
cult to see among the tufts of Themeda triandra with
which they are often associated. In form and colouring
the flowers of G. sekukuniensis are highly reminiscent
of those of G. macneilii Oberm. (section Densiflorus:
series Calcaratus), a local edaphic endemic restricted to
adjacent dolomite hills where the Olifants River cuts
through the Transvaal Drakensberg. This species is
known to be pollinated by the long-proboscid fly
Stenobasipteron wiedemannii (Nemestrinidae) (Goldblatt
& Manning 1998, 1999). The Bowers of G. sekukunien-
sis conform to this pollination syndrome in morphology
and flowering time and are apparently adapted to pol-
lination by the same or another long-proboscid fly
species. Several species of Gladiolus endemic to the
Wolkberg centre of endemism in the highlands of
Mpumalanga and Northern Province are adapted to pol-
lination by long-proboscid flies in the family Neme-
strinidae and these flies are clearly an important factor
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
221
FIGURE 3. — Gladiolus sekukuniensis PJ.D.Winter. A, conn with cat-
aphylls; B, flowering spike and leaves; C, flower, front view;
D, half-flower. Scale bar: 10 mm. Artist: John Manning.
in the floral diversification of the genus there. The
majority of these plants are grassland species which are
visited by the fly Prosoeca ganglbaurii, but a few,
including G. macneilii , G. saxatilis Goldblatt & J.C.
Manning and G. sekukuniensis favour more wooded
savanna or forest margin habitats and are probably all
pollinated by Stenobasipteron wiedemannii.
History, first reported in 1997 from the Leolo
Mountains by Sylvia Thompson of Haenertsburg, Gla-
diolus sekukuniensis was then collected from the
Bewaarkloof area in the southern foothills of the
Strydpoortberge in 1999, and subsequently from the pop-
ulation on the Leolo Mountains. Mervyn Lotter, a botanist
with Mpumalanga Parks Board, has also reported the
species from the same general area, bringing the number
of known populations to three.
Diagnosis and relationships: the narrowly linear
leaves without conspicuously thickened margins or evi-
dent secondary veins and the distinctively windowed
flowers (in profile gaping between the dorsal and upper
lateral tepals) with the tepal apices conspicuously tailed,
indicate a very close relationship between G. sekuku-
niensis and G. permeabilis subsp. edulis (Burch, ex Ker
Gawl.) Oberm. (section Hebea , series Permeabilis).
Although widespread throughout southern Africa, G.
permeabilis does not appear to have been recorded from
Sekukuniland itself. It occurs on a variety of soil types,
from deep Kalahari sands to fine-grained doleritic clays,
but apparently not on dolomitic or other alkaline soils.
The two species can be distinguished on details of flower
colour and markings and in the length of the perianth
tube. In addition, the suckers commonly produced from
the base of the corm in G. sekukuniensis are unknown in
G. permeabilis. The flowers of G. permeabilis subsp.
edulis vary from a pale yellowish cream colour to dull
purple, the lower tepals usually each with a narrow medi-
an yellow marking outlined with purple, and the perianth
tube is obliquely funnel-shaped, shorter than the dorsal
tepal and 9-15 mm long. The flowers of G. sekukunien-
sis are white or cream-coloured to pale salmon pink,
each of the tepals with a median dark red streak, and the
perianth tube is cylindrical, longer than the dorsal tepal
and 22-35 mm long.
The species may also be confused with G. macneilii
on account of the general resemblance in floral form
between the two, but the flowers of G. macneilii are not
windowed in profile because the tepals are not clawed,
the upper lateral tepals are not marked, the perianth tube
is rather longer, 40^15 mm long, and the anthers are dis-
tinctly tailed at the base.
G. sekukuniensis can be accommodated in the keys in
the recent monograph Gladiolus in southern Africa
(Goldblatt & Manning 1998) by inserting the following
couplets into the key to section Hebea at lead 29 (p. 55)
and into the key to Gladiolus in Botswana, northern
Namibia, the northern provinces of South Africa and
Swaziland at lead 21 (p. 59) respectively.
29 Perianth tube shorter than dorsal tepal, 9-15 irwn long ....
G. permeabilis
29' Perianth tube longer than dorsal tepal, (22— )26 — 35 mm long
29a Perianth tube cylindrical; filaments 11-12 mm long;
flowers cream-coloured to pale pink with dark red median
streaks on all tepals; tepals with ribbon-like apices ....
G. sekukuniensis
29a' Perianth tube obliquely funnel-shaped; filaments 15 mm
long; flowers mauve, lower tepals each with a yellow
spear-shaped mark outlined with purple; tepals acute . .
G. uitenhagensis
222
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
21 Perianth not windowed in profile; tepals obtuse to subacute;
flowers white, without median streaks, sweetly clove-
scented G. robertsoniae
2 1 Perianth windowed in profile (gaping between dorsal and
upper lateral tepals); tepals with ribbon-like apices; flow-
ers cream-coloured or pale pink to mauve with dark median
streaks or markings on lower or all tepals, unscented or
sweetly scented
21a Perianth tube narrow and cylindrical, longer than dorsal
tepal, 25-35 mm long G. sekukuniensis
21a' Perianth tube obliquely funnel-shaped, shorter than dorsal
tepal, 9-15 mm long G. permeabilis
Material examined.
NORTHERN PROVINCE. — 2429 (Zebediela): Bewaarkloof, Farm
Hooggenoeg 293 KS, southeast shoulder of small plateau, 700 m south
of Island Blue Waterfall, 1 200 m, 21 Mar. 1999, (-BB), P.J.D. Winter
3232. 2430 (Pilgrim’s Rest): Steelpoort, Sekukuniland, Leolo Mountain
foothills. Farm Dsjate 249 KT, 800 m east of Motse River, 1 000 m, 3
Apr. 1999, (-CA), P.J.D. Winter 3283 (NBG, holo.; K, MO, NBG,
PRE, UNIN).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Thanks to the Botha family of Stettyn for providing
access to their property, to the Baragwanath and
Thompson families for providing transport to field sites
in Northern Province, and to Sylvia Thompson and Clare
Bell for their assistance.
REFERENCES
GOLDBLATT, P. 1989. The genus Watsonia. National Botanic Gardens,
Cape Town.
GOLDBLATT, P. & MANNING, J.C. 1998. Gladiolus in southern
Africa. Femwood Press, Cape Town.
GOLDBLATT, P. & MANNING, J.C. in press. The long-proboscid fly
pollination system in Gladiolus (Iridaceae). Annals of the Mis-
souri Botanical Garden 86.
GOLDBLATT, P. & MANNING, J.C. in press. Long-proboscid fly pol-
lination in southern Africa. Annals of the Missouri Botanical
Garden.
GOLDBLATT, P, MANNING, J.C. & BERNHARDT, P. 1998. Adaptive
radiation of bee-pollinated Gladiolus species (Iridaceae) in
southern Africa. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 85:
492-517.
MANNING, J.C. & GOLDBLATT, P. 1996. The Prosoeca peringueyi
(Diptera: Nemestrinidae) pollination guild in southern Africa:
long-tongued flies and their tubular flowers. Annals of the Mis-
souri Botanical Garden 83: 67-86.
MANNING, J.C. & GOLDBLATT, P. 1997. The Moegistorhynchus
longirostris (Diptera: Nemestrinidae) pollination guild in south-
ern Africa: long-tubed flowers and a specialised long-proboscid
fly pollination system in southern Africa. Plant Systematics and
Evolution 206: 51-69.
PLATE 1. — Gladiolus rhodanthus J.C.Manning & Goldblatt, x 0.9. Artist: Auriol Batten.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
223
Bothalia 29,2: 225-230 (1999)
Studies in the Sphaerocarpales (Hepaticae) from southern Africa. 1.
The genus Monocarpus and its only member, M. sphaerocarpus
S.M. PEROLD*
Keywords: Carrpaceae, Carrpineae, Carrpos, Hepaticae, Monocarpaceae, Monocarpineae, Monocarpus sphaerocarpus, southern Africa,
Sphaerocarpales, Sphaerocarpineae, Sphaerocarpidae, Western Australia
ABSTRACT
A taxonomic account of the genus Monocarpus and its only species, M. sphaerocarpus, is presented. The species was
initially discovered on salt pans in Western Australia, and only later, in southern Africa. It is extremely rare and the struc-
ture of the minute thalli is difficult to determine, also to describe and to illustrate. As far as could be determined, no SEM
micrographs of the thalli and spores have been published before, nor has the capsule wall been illustrated.
INTRODUCTION
In my recent treatment of the Marchantiidae (Part 1:
Marchantiopsida) for the Flora of southern Africa (Perold
1999), I excluded the Sphaerocarpales (subclass Sphaero-
carpidae), as very little new material had been collected
since the last investigations of its constituent genera,
namely Monocarpus by Schelpe (1969), Riella by Wiggles-
worth (1937), and Riella and Sphaerocarpos by Proskauer
(1955). Fortunately, a few new local collections of
Sphaerocarpos and Riella, have recently come to hand. It
is also deemed essential to publish SEM micrographs of
the thalli and particularly the spores of these taxa, which
has, with rare exceptions, not been done before.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
A few thalli of the only southern African gathering (to
date) of Monocarpus sphaerocarpus, Toelken 1586a,
were carefully removed from the substrate and washed
with water gently squirted from a pipette to remove the
soil particles. Remaining particles were manually
removed by using fine-tipped forceps. One thallus was
vertically sectioned into two halves, which were mount-
ed in water on a slide, to examine the air spaces in the
outer, protective tissues. Two other thalli were carefully
slit open to remove the carpocephala and in one, the cap-
sule was also excised. The barrel air pores and cells in
the carpocephalum wall, as well as the cells in the cap-
sule wall and the spores (mounted in Hoyer’s medium)
were studied and photographed under a compound light
microscope.
The remaining portion of the cleaned specimen was
fixed in FAA (formaldehyde/alcohol/ glacial acetic acid
and distilled water in proportion of 2:1:1:20); dehydrat-
ed in an ascending series of acetone to 100% and critical
point dried in a Balzers Union dryer, using liquid CO2 as
the transitional fluid. The thalli (and air dried spores)
were mounted on aluminium stubs with double-sided
sellotape, gold-coated, then viewed and photographed,
using an ISI SX 25 scanning electron microscope.
* National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X101, 0001 Pretoria.
MS. received: 1999-05-20.
This plant is most interesting, but unfortunately I have
had to ‘make do’ with scanty, 30-year-old material and
was loath to sacrifice any more thalli than were absolute-
ly necessary for my investigations.
Specimens examined
WESTERN CAPE. — 3320 (Montagu): near Montagu, roadside, 300
yds from Baths Hotel, saline depression under Suaeda fruticosa (with
Tortula splachnoides), (-CC), 6-10-1968. H. Toelken 1586a (BOL,
MEL).
AUSTRALIA. — Far north-west Victoria, red ochre pits at NW edge
of the Raak plaint on damp saline mud amongst halophytic shrubs, 1
Aug. 1968. J.H. Willis (MEL128508, BOL58350).
TAXONOMIC HISTORY AND AFFINITIES
The generic name, Monocarpus was selected by Carr
(1956) for this unique Australian liverwort. He thought it
advisable to raise a new suborder for it, Monocarpineae.
To quote him: ‘The affinities of this suborder would be
with the Sphaerocarpineae on the one hand and with the
section Caudiciformes of Marchantiineae on the other’.
Later the generic name was changed to Carrpos by
Proskauer (1961a), on the grounds that Post & Kuntze
(1903) had created an orthographic variant. Monocarpus,
for Monocarpia Miquel (1865), a genus in the Annon-
aceae. Proskauer argued that, ‘if one Monocarpus is an
orthographic variant of Monocarpia, another is also,
whether based on the same type or not’. Bullock (1961)
soon pointed out, however, that Monocarpia Miq. and
Monocarpus D.J.Carr are not homonyms; also, that the
correction of Monocarpia Miq. by Post & Kuntze to
‘ Monocarpus' was not permissible and that this did not
make Monocarpus a new and superfluous name.
Proskauer (1961b) concluded that phylogenetically,
Carrpos did not represent an intermediate between the
Sphaerocarpales and the Marchantiales, but rather an off-
shoot from a ‘pr t-Riccia pool, well within the Mar-
chantiales. He referred it to his new family, Carrpaceae.
Originally, Grolle (1972) had adopted Carrpos and
accepted the family Carrpaceae. Later, Grolle (1983)
agreed that, under the Sydney ICBN, Article 63.1 (Voss
et al. 1983), Monocarpus Post & Kuntze was an invalid
226
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE I. — Monocarpus sphaerocarpus. A, side view of thallus with bulging air chambers above and inside, capsule, seta and foot (stippled
lines) enveloped by carpocephaluin wall, B, above, domed air chambers separated by septa, below, cellular outgrowths from margin of
pouch, arching over part of orifice; C, carpocephaluin containing capsule with spores and below, short seta and bulbous foot; D, car-
pocephalum with capsule, seta and foot exciseS; E, excised capsule with part of seta; F, wall of carpocephaluin with pores and part of stalk
below; G, 2 air pores in wall of carpocephaluin, H, pore from above; I, pore from below; J, cells in wall of carpocephaluin decreasing in
size toward stalk, the latter only partly shown; K, capsule wall with thickenings. A-K, Toelken l5S6a. Scale bars: A, B, 1mm; C, F, 500
pm; D, E, 800 pm; G-J, 25 pm; K, 50 pm. Artist: G Condy.
Bothaha 29,2 ( 1999)
227
orthographic variant of the legitimate Monocarpia Miq.
Hence, Monocarpus D.J.Carr was legitimate and Carr-
pos Prosk. was superfluous.
The generic name Carrpos continued, however, to be
in use for some time to come. Schelpe (1969), in record-
ing the only southern African find of this rare species
[Toelken 1586a (BOL, MEL)], referred to it as Carrpos
sphaerocarpos (D.J.Carr) Prosk. Because, according to
Schelpe, Carr did not validate his proposed family,
Monocarpaceae, Schelpe proceeded to do so, evidently
unaware of Proskauer’s Carrpaceae (Proskauer 1961b).
He also thought that its taxonomic position appeared to
be intermediate between the Sphaerocarpales and the
Marchantiales, and he was ‘disinclined to follow Carr in
placing this family in the Marchantiales’, preferring to
‘wait for the discovery of male gametophytes’. He clear-
ly did not know that Proskauer (1961b) had shown the
species to be monoicous, with antheridia hidden in the
air chambers of the thallus and difficult to find.
In Magill & Schelpe’s (1979) checklist of the bryo-
phytes of southern Africa, the species is also referred to
as Carrpos sphaerocarpos, in the family Monocarpaceae
D.J.Carr ex Schelpe. Schuster (1963) also considered
Carrpos, as he called it, to belong to the Marchantiales
and placed it in the monotypic suborder Carrpineae. In
1966, however, he incorporated it in the suborder
.Corsiniineae. Later on, Schuster (1984) again referred it
to the suborder Carrpineae. Markham (1980) followed
suit and referred to the species as Carrpos sphaerocar-
pos, stating that, on phytochemical evidence, Carrpos
should be ‘aligned near Sphaerocarpos, either in a sepa-
rate suborder, or better, as Grolle (1972) had suggested,
in a separate family’.
Grolle (1983) accepted Markham’s ‘strong biochemi-
cal evidence that a position in the Sphaerocarpales or
close to the Sphaerocarpaceae may be more natural for
this family than a placement in the Marchantiales as
adopted by most authors following Carr'.
Scott (1985) followed Grolle, placing the Riella-
ceae, Sphaerocarpaceae and Monocarpaceae in the order
Sphaerocarpales. In 1992 Schuster commented that this
was done ‘on surely erroneous bases’. In the present
treatment, Grolle (1983) and Scott (1985) are followed.
Suborder Monocarpineae. Carr: 187 (1956).
Thalli terrestrial, ephemeral, reduced, pouch-like,
medianly without an epidermis, open spaces formed
above, separated by sloping or vertical septa; cells all
thin-walled, oil bodies absent. Lurther growth sympodial
by ventral sprouts, sometimes branched. Ventral scales
and mucilage hairs lacking. Rhizoids all smooth, vertical.
Monoicous. Antheridia developed inside air cham-
bers, stalk uniseriate, long, necrotic. Archegonia usually
3 per archegoniophore, but generally only 1 fertilised,
neck with 6 canal cells. Carpocephalum closely sur-
rounded by gametophytic tissue, its wall containing bar-
rel pores opening into inner air chambers. Capsule with
unistratose wall; cleistocarpous. Seta short, dark
coloured, with bulbous foot. Stalk reduced, dark brown,
lacking rhizoid furrow. Spores hemispherical, medium-
sized, densely covered with fine tubercles, only released
after dissolution of capsule wall and decay of surround-
ing gametophytic tissues. Elaters absent.
Monocarpaceae D.J.Carr in Australian Journal of
Botany 4: 1 87 (1956).
Carrpaceae Prosk.: 375 (1961b).
The diagnoses of the monogeneric family and the
monotypic genus are contained in the above description
of the suborder Monocarpineae.
Monocarpus sphaerocarpus D.J.Carr in Austra-
lian Journal of Botany 4: 175 (1956). Type: Australia,
northwestern Victoria, by the side of Calder Highway at
Yatpool, adjacent to Red Cliffs, on bare mud of saltpan,
August 1955, leg. S.G.M. Carr (nee Fawcett) s.n. (MEL,
holo.).
Carrpos sphaerocarpos (D.J.Carr) Prosk.: 155 ( 1961a).
Thalli ephemeral, gregarious, pouch-like, subspheri-
cal, somewhat flattened at poles, flanks slightly bulging,
minute to small, 0.5-2.25 mm diam., up to 1.6 mm high
(Ligure 1A), mostly single-lobed, rarely double, pale
green; outer, protective layers soon developing air
spaces, at maturity closely surrounding carpocephalum
(Ligure 2A, B), which is usually single and subglobose.
FIGURE 2. — Monocarpus sphaerocarpus. A, B, pouch-like thallus from above, outer protective layers closely surrounding carpocephalum, with
cellular outgrowths from upper margin of pouch, arching over orifice at top; B, more enlarged; C, different thallus, showing unistratose
septum (arrowed) and short, ventral sprout toward lower left comer. A-C, Toelken 1586a. A, x 34; B, x 53; C, x 35.
228
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
its uppermost wall remaining partly exposed, through
which, brown colour of ripe spores and enclosing cap-
sule wall visible; further growth of thallus by ventral
sprouts (Figure 1C), which may be branched and have
dorsally open air chambers; when dry, rather shrivelled,
but otherwise not much altered, ‘wings’ of thallus regard-
ed as being permanently in ‘rolled up’ state. Pouch (or
wing) tissue at upper margin overarching and partly cov-
ering orifice over top of carpocephalum with cellular
outgrowths (Figures IB; 2A, B), sometimes even over-
lapping, terminal cells 30-40 x 25-30 pm, paler, but not
glandular in appearance; cells in outer walls covering ±
2 rows of domed air chambers (Figure 1 B), 4- or 5-sided,
thin-walled, 40-75 x 22.5-50.0 pm, oil bodies absent, in
fresh thalli containing many small chloroplasts, inner
walls often bearing lamellae and complete or incomplete
unistratose septa, these subdividing the air chambers,
which are up to 450 pm high, 500 pm wide across base,
into smaller ones, lacking photosynthetic filaments and
opening toward inside through unspecialised openings
into secondarily delimited cavities; before expansion of
carpocephalum entire upper tissue consisting of elongat-
ed air spaces, apically open and separated by unistratose
septa. Basal part of thallus fleshy, where supporting stalk
of archegoniophore, without costa, scales and mucilage
hairs absent; rhizoids produced only from underside of
base of thallus, anchoring it to substrate, all vertical,
smooth, lacking tubercles, colourless, 10-15 pm wide,
not very numerous.
Monoicous. Antheridia with body ovoid, ± 80 pm wide,
initially green, but white at maturity, pedicel uniseriate, dis-
proportionately long and filamentous, turning brown and
seemingly necrotic, arising from floor or lower part of
walls of ordinary air chambers, mostly single per chamber,
but difficult to find. Archegonia usually with 6 rows of
neck cells and 4 lid cells, borne on archegoniophores.
Carpocephalum (Figure 1C, D, F) with 1(2) receptacle(s),
each with 1 — 3(— 6) archegonia, but generally only one
becoming fertilised, ± ovoid, up to 1475 x 1400 pm, wall
hyaline, membranous, cells 5- or 6-sided, 70-125 x 55-105
pm, tapering slightly toward ends, in upper part interrupt-
ed by two-tiered barrel pores (Figure 1G), 75-150 pm
apart, more or less evenly scattered; pores small, from
above (Figure 1H) 6-8-sided, ± 15 x 20 pm, quite thick-
walled, surrounded by a row of 6-8(9), radially arranged,
small cells, 15-20 x 15-20 pm (occasionally some cells
larger), often narrowing toward base, overlying inner,
smaller pore (Figure II), ± square or rectangular, with sur-
rounding 4 (or occasionally more) cells opening into nar-
row air chambers along inner wall of carpocephalum;
chamber walls degenerate in older material and only
strands of amorphous tissue with chloroplasts remaining;
sometimes a thickened knot of heavily proliferated tissue
observed in lateral wall of carpocephalum, here without air
pores and air chambers, the cells almost rectangular and
closely appressed, also reduced in size to 45-55 x 15-20
pm. Stalk short, up to 100 pm wide, 5 cell rows across,
cells angular, 15-20 x 17.5-22.5 pm, walls dark brown,
surrounding cells in carpocephalum wall (Figure 1 J )
reduced in size, 55-65 x 12.5-25.0 pm. Capsule at maturi-
ty practically filling space within carpocephalum, walls of
both structures closely appressed; initially, however, its
growth rate slower and young capsule only occupying part
of space within (Figure 1C); capsule wall (Figure IK) unis-
tratose, brown, composed of thin, ± rectangular to some-
what irregularly shaped cells, 25-50 x 30.0-57.5 pm,
along walls 2-A small nodular to elongated thickenings,
quite often joined into a continuous, uneven line, cells sep-
arating easily. Seta dark brown, only ± 100 x 50 pm, com-
posed of central row of cells and marginally surrounded by
5 or 6 cells in tiers. Foot bulbous, ± 120 pm long, up to 100
pm wide, consisting of a cluster of cells. Spores at maturi-
ty, seemingly regardless of size of capsule, 42.5- 50.0 pm
diam., dark brown, light brown spores presumably
younger, 27.5-35.0 pm diam., hemispherical; distal face
(Figure 3A-D) convex, densely covered with numerous
fine tubercles, ± 2.5 pm long, in 1 8 or 19 rows across, some
central ones crowned with a small papilla, others smooth,
joined by low walls which enclose tiny, shallow pits;
around spore periphery, many fine, projecting tubercles;
proximal face (Figure 3E) without triradiate mark, slightly
indented, central part also covered with fine tubercles sep-
arated by tiny pits, broad rim around margin (Figure 3E, F)
without ornamentation, but not quite smooth; spore release
occurring on dissolution of capsule wall and by decay of
carpocephalum wall as well as surrounding thallus tissue.
Elaters absent.
Distribution
In spite of a derailed map, kindly drawn and sent by
Dr H. Toelken, now of the State Herbarium, Adelaide,
Australia, and also my own repeated visits to the Baths
Hotel grounds near Montagu in Western Cape (Figure 4),
I have not succeeded in finding more material of this
minute plant. My failure may perhaps be attributed to
considerable building operations in the vicinity in recent
years, possibly leading to the complete disappearance of
the species from this locality.
Ecology
The plants grew on saline-gypsum soil in the winter
rainfall region of Western Cape and appear to be
extremely rare. According to Low & Rebelo (1996) the
vegetation type in this locality is Central Mountain
Renosterveld of the Fynbos Biome, sclerophyllous,
microphyllous vascular plant vegetation (Cowling et al.
1997; Rutherford 1997). In Australia, mainly in NW
Victoria, Scott (1985) reported them to be growing on
salt-rich and gypsum-rich soils at salt pans, where the
ground rises out of the saline influence but is kept moist.
DISCUSSION
Proskauer (1961b) complained of Monocarpus sphae-
rocarpus that, ‘the material is difficult to handle. Not
only are the cells delicate and readily damaged, but even
the larger thalli (which in reality are still minute), have
most awkward shapes’. I would readily agree with this
observation. Proskauer also found that ‘even the best
special photographic lenses at the required magnifica-
tions lack the requisite depth of focus’. Fortunately, the
SEM overcomes such problems, but, regrettably, I had
no fresh material to study. Proskauer further commented
that, ‘the thallus proved to be rather more complex than
described (by Carr), a discrepancy explained by the type
field material having been both somewhat depauperate
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
229
FIGURE 3. — Monocarpus sphaerocarpus. Spores. A, B, distal face; C, side view of distal face; D, detail of margin of distal face; E, proximal
face; F, side view. A-F, Toelken 1586a. A, x 805; B, x 909; C, x 933; D, x 2312; E, x 852; F, x 1017.
and precociously fertile, with the expanding archegonio-
phore compressing the vegetative tissues’. Poor environ-
mental conditions and harvesting prior to maturation of
the spores were held responsible for this (Proskauer
1961b). To these observations I would like to add that the
South African field-grown thalli (although considerably
smaller), are more easily matched with Carr's descrip-
tions and illustrations than with the elongated, richly
sprouting and branched thalli, cultivated on various
media under artificial conditions (on a window sill), that
were illustrated and described by Proskauer. He found,
significantly, that different media influenced the size of
the plants. Scott’s (1985) photograph of Monocarpus
sphaerocarpus also shows rounded, pouch-like thalli,
sometimes 2-lobed, but lacking elongated ventral
sprouts.
FIGURE 4. — Distribution of Monocarpus sphaerocarpus in southern
Africa.
Carr (1956) described the barrel pores of the ‘involu-
cre’ (= carpocephalum) as frequently having 6-8 epider-
mal cells and only 4 hypodermal cells, with a much larg-
er, generally octagonal or hexagonal outer pore and a
small, roughly square or rectangular inner pore. In unfer-
tilised material that he examined, Proskauer on the other
hand, generally found only 4 cells in each of the outer
and inner rings of cells, although not uncommonly, there
were also pores with up to 8 cells in the outer, as well as
in the inner ring; a few pores, apparently, showed a con-
siderably wider external than internal opening. My find-
ings on the pores match those of Carr more closely.
A suture representing the closure of the mouth of the
‘involucre’, where the cells were clavate and much larger
than the other ‘involucral’ cells, was described by Carr
(1956). According to Proskauer, the occlusion of the
receptacle, described by Carr as ‘a routine post-fertilisa-
tion change, did not take place’. I cannot comment on
this, not being able to study living material at different
stages of development. It is possible that the ‘thickened
knot of heavily proliferated tissue’ I observed in the
carpocephalum wall, may represent the closure of the
mouth, but this needs to be verified.
Carr referred to meiosis not being simultaneous
throughout the sporogenous tissue, whereas Proskauer
strongly doubted that meiosis in a sporophyte was other
than simultaneous, but could not prove this, because he
lacked suitable material. Proskauer, furthermore, sus-
pected that Carr’s sporelings seemed to have resulted
from leptosporangiate fern spores. In the smallish to
medium-sized capsules that I examined, no ‘sterile cells’
(Carr 1956; Proskauer 1961b) were observed. Carr,
indeed, remarked that ‘they may be entirely absent from
very large capsules’.
230
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
My sincere thanks to the Curator of BOL, for the
loan of Dr Toelken’s and Willis’s specimens; to Dr
O.A. Leistner for kindly reading the manuscript and
for his helpful suggestions; also to Dr R. Grolle for his
advice; to Ms G. Condy for the drawings, Mrs A.
Romanowski for developing and printing the pho-
tographs and to Ms D. Maree for typing the manu-
script. My thanks also to Dr Toelken for sending me
detailed instructions on where his collection of
Monocarpus sphaerocarpus grew.
REFERENCES
BULLOCK, A. A. 1961. Our Corpus and Carrpos — a reply. Taxon 10:
240-242.
CARR, D.J. 1956. Contributions to Australian Bryology. 1 . The structure,
development, and systematic affinities of Monocarpus sphaero-
carpus gen. et sp. nov. (Marchantiales). Australian Journal of
Botany 4: 175-191.
COWLING, R.M., RICHARDSON, D M. & MUSTART, PJ. 1997. Fyn-
bos. In R.M. Cowling, D.M. Richardson & S.M. Pierce, Vegetation
of southern Africa. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
GROLLE, R 1972. Die Namen der Familien und Unterfamilien der
Lebermoose (Hepaticopsida). Journal of Bryology 7: 201-236.
GROLLE, R. 1983. Nomina generica hepaticarum: references, types
and synonymies. Acta Botanica Fennica 121: 1-62.
LOW, A.B. & REBELO, A.G. (eds) 1996. Vegetation of South Africa.
Lesotho and Swaziland. Department of Environmental Affairs
and Tourism, Pretoria.
MAG1LL, R E. & SCHELPE, E.A. 1979. The bryophytes of southern
Africa. An annotated checklist. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey
of South Africa No. 43.
MARKHAM, K.R. 1980. Phytochemical relationships of Carrpos with
Corsinia and other Marchantialean genera. Biochemical Sys-
tematic s and Ecology 8: 11-15.
MIQUEL, F.A.G. 1865. Annales musei botanici lugdunobatavi 2: 12.
PEROLD, S.M. 1999. Hepatophyta. Part 1: Marchantiopsida, Fascicle
1: Marchantiidae. Flora of southern Africa. National Botanical
Institute, Pretoria.
POST, T.E. & KUNTZE, O. 1903. Lexikon generum phanerogamarum.
PROSKAUER, J. 1955. The Sphaerocarpales of South Africa. Journal
of South African Botany 21: 63-75.
PROSKAUER, J. 1961a. Our Corpus and Carrpos. Taxon 10: 155, 156.
PROSKAUER, J. 1961b. On Carrpos I. Phytomorphology 11: 359-378
RUTHERFORD, M.C. 1997. Categorization of biomes. In R.M. Cow-
ling, D.M. Richardson & S.M. Pierce, Vegetation of southern
Africa. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
SCHELPE, E.A.C.L.E. 1969. Three new records of southern hemi-
sphere Bryophyta for South Africa. Journal of South African
Botany 2: 109-112.
SCHUSTER, R.M. 1963. Studies on Antipodal Hepaticae. Journal of
the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 26: 185-309.
SCHUSTER, R.M. 1966. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North
America 1: 381-387. Columbia University Press, New York
and London.
SCHUSTER, R.M. 1984. Evolution, phylogeny and classification of
the Hepaticae. New Manual of Bryology 2: 892-1070. The Hat-
tori Botanical Laboratory, Nichinan, Miyazaki, Japan.
SCHUSTER, R.M. 1992. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North
America 6: 1-937. Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago.
SCOTT, G.A.M. 1985. Southern Australian liverworts. Australian
Flora and Fauna Series, No. 2.
VOSS, E G., BURDET, H.M., CHALONER, W.G., DEMOULIN, V.,
HIEPKO, P, MCNEILL, J., MEIKLE, R.D., NICOLSON, D.H.,
ROLLINS, R.C., SILVA, PC. & GREUTER, W. 1983. Inter-
national Code of Botanical Nomenclature , adopted by the 13 th
International Botanical Congress, Sydney, Aug. 1981 Bohn,
Scheltema & Holkema, Utrecht/Antwerpen.
WIGGLESWORTH, G. 1937. South African species of Riella , includ-
ing an account of the developmental stages of three of the
species. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 51: 309-332.
Bothalia 29,2: 231-237 (1999)
Three new species of Zygophyllum (Zygophyllaceae) from Namibia
and Northern Cape, South Africa
L. VAN ZYL* and E.M. MARAIS*
Keywords: Namibia, new species. Northern Cape, South Africa, Zygophyllaceae, Zygophyllum
ABSTRACT
Three new species of Zygophyllum L. from the lower Orange River area in Namibia and Northern Cape, South Africa
are described, namely, Z. applanatum Van Zyl, Z. hirticaule Van Zyl and Z. pterocaule Van Zyl.
INTRODUCTION
Since the publications of Sonder (1860), Van
Huyssteen (1937) and Schreiber (1963), several new spe-
cies of Zygophyllum have come to light. Most of them
were found in the lower Orange River basin forming part
of the northern zone of the winter rainfall area of the arid
Karoo-Namib region of southern Africa. When dealing
with taxa in this area, Nordenstam (1966) suggested the
term ‘Gariep element’ for these extreme xerophytic
species that constitute a significant phytogeographical
group. Cowling & Hilton-Taylor (1997) considered the
Gariep area, falling within the Succulent Karoo Biome,
as one of the centres of exceptional species endemism in
southern Africa. El Hadidi (1978) considered the arid
zones of Namibia and South Africa, including the Gariep
element, to be of importance as a second centre of origin
for taxa belonging to Zygophyllaceae, native to the Old
World.
The genus Zygophyllum is well represented in the
Gariep element, with seven out of the 18 Namibian
species recognised by Schreiber (1963), occurring there.
Recent discoveries add another nine new species of
Zygophyllum to Schreiber’s list, all occurring in the
Gariep area. In this paper, three of these new species of
Zygophyllum are described.
Zygophyllum applanatum Van Zyl was first collected
by Dinter during 1922-1929, after which this tiny, but
locally abundant plant, was missed by other collectors
until recently. He recognised it as a new species and used
the nom. nud. ‘ adpressum' on herbarium sheet Dinter
6614 (BOL), whereas Schreiber (1963) considered this
sheet to be a hybrid between Z. clavatum Schltr. & Diels
and another Zygophyllum species with longer capsules.
Subsequent collections and field observations made by
me convinced me that Z. applanatum is a new species. Z.
hirticaule Van Zyl was discovered by Oliver & Muller in
1976 and Z. pterocaule Van Zyl was first collected by
Muller in 1977. Both Z. applanatum and Z. pterocaule
belong to the subgenus Agrophyllum Endl. section
Bipartita Huysst., with divided staminal scales as an
important characteristic, whereas Z. hirticaule belongs to
the subgenus Zygophyllotypus Huysst. section Capensia
Engl., with undivided staminal scales.
Young stems of Zygophyllum species display taxo-
nomically useful characteristics in cross section. In §
Capensia , internodes are often ventrally flattened, with
or without lateral ridges, whereas § Alata is characterised
by a distinct ventral groove (Van Zyl & Marais 1997). In
§ Bipartita the young stems of a few species are winged
in a dorsiventral plane, usually with a single ventral
wing. Z. pterocaule displays both a dorsal and ventral
wing. Figure 1.
Zygophyllum pterocaule Van Zyl, sp. nov. (§ Bi-
partita), Z. prismatocarpo Sond. affinis sed fruticulus
decumbens ramulis dorsiventraliter alatis. Figura 2.
Fruticulus decumbens, ad 0.15 m altus, ± 0.8 m
diametro. Ramuli alis duobus piano dorso ventrali. Folia
opposita, sessilia, simplicia, orbiculata, articulata, ampli-
tudine diminuentia apicem versus. Sepalum externum
succulentum, cuccullatum. Petala spathulata, alba.
Discus 5-lobatus, lobis indentatus. Stamina 10. Squama
staminalis bipartitae, ovatae vel ellipticae, marginem
integri. Ovarium cylindricum, 5-lobatum. Fructus capsu-
la septicida, viva succulenta, 5-lobata, mollis; desiccata
5-angulata, 9x6 mm. Semina multa, fusca, pyriformia,
2 x 1 mm, quam funiculis longiora, tecta madida mucum
sine structura procreans.
* Department of Botany, University of Stellenbosch, Private Bag XI,
7602 Matieland, Stellenbosch, South Africa.
MS received: 1998-07-01.
FIGURE 1. — Section through intemodes. A, Zygophyllum fuscatum.
Van Zyl 4293 (§ Capensia ); B, Z. suffruticosum Schinz, Van Zyl
3809 (§ Alata)', C, Z. pterocaule Van Zyl, Van Zyl 4478 (§
Bipartita).
232
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 2. — Zygophyllum ptemcaule. Van Zyl 4478. A, fruiting branch, life size; B, flowering branch, life size; C, side view of flower; D, petals;
E, sepals; F, stamens with staminal scale, side and ventral view; G, ovary; H, section of ovary; I, section of nectar disc; J, section of intern-
ode; K, fresh capsule; L, section of fresh capsule; M, immature seed. Scale bars: C-E, J-L, 8 mm; F-H, 4 mm; I, M, 2 mm. Artist: Inge
Oliver.
TYPE. — Northern Cape: Cornellskop, west of Khu-
bus, Richtersveld, (-BD), Van Zyl 4136 (NBG, holo.; B,
PRE, S, WIND).
Decumbent, succulent, branched shrublet up to 0. 15 m
high and 0.8 m diam. Stems : old sterns woody, brown,
with swollen nodes and rough textured bark; young
branches grey, smooth, internodes visible and with two
prominent wings in a dorsiventral plane (Figure 1C).
Leaves opposite, sessile, simple, glaucous; lamina articu-
late, suborbicular, succulent, 20-30 x 20-30 mm, gradual-
ly reduced in size towards branch apex; stipules filamen-
tous, caducous, vestigial. Flowers solitary or two together,
axillary; pedicel 4-9 mm long. Sepals 5, suborbicular to
obovate, outer 3 succulent with scarious margins, cucu-
late, articulate, 4.0-5. 5 x 2. 0-3. 5 mm. Petals 5, spathulate,
7. 0-9. 5 x 2. 5-3.0 mm, white, margins sometimes undu-
late. Nectar disc fleshy, smooth, 10-lobed; lobes arranged
in 5 pairs, orientated downwards, each pair with a raised
central area and with a sunken area between pairs, disc has
a hole sloped towards its periphery. Stamens 10; filaments
terete, 6-7 mm long; staminal scales bilobed, segments
ovate to elliptic, margins entire, 1 .5-0.7 mm, ± '/s as long
as filament. Ovary cylindrical, 5-lobed; style terete; stig-
ma simple. Fruit a septicidal capsule: when fresh, succu-
lent, drooping, 5-lobed, cylindrical, interlocular areas
filled with a sticky juice, 9-6 mm; when dried, somewhat
shrunken in size, prominently 5-angular, each locule con-
taining up to 10 seeds which are glued to the walls. Seed
pyriform, 2 x 1 mm, brown, attached with a long funicu-
la; testa granular, hyalinous, producing structureless
mucilage when wet. Figure 2.
Diagnostic characters
The most prominent features of Zygophyllum ptero-
caule are the suborbicular, simple leaves and young
stems with two wings (hence the specific epithet which
is Greek for winged stem). It is allied to Z. prismato-
carpum Sond., also in section Bipartita, with regard to
leaf and floral morphology, but differs in habit. Z. ptero-
caule has a decumbent habit, reaching a height of only
0.15 m, whereas Z. prismatocarpum is an erect shrub of
up to 1 .0 m or more and has only one wing on its young
stems.
Sterile Z. pterocaule could also be confused with Z.
cordifolium L.f. (§ Paradoxa, subgenus Zygophyllo-
typus) because of simple, suborbicular leaves and a
decumbent habit, but the presence of the two wings on
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
233
FIGURE 3. — Distribution of Zygophyllum. A, Z. pterocaule Van Zyl,
•, and Z. applancitum Van Zyl, ♦. B, Z. hirticaule Van Zyl, •
the stems of the former species should, however, prevent
confusion. The distribution of these two species some-
times overlap. When flowering, the small, 10 mm long,
white flowers of Z. pterocaule should easily be distin-
guished from the larger, 14-18 mm long, prominently
marked, yellow flowers of Z. cordifolium.
Distribution and habitat
Z. pterocaule has a limited distribution in the lower
Orange River basin (Figure 3A). On the Namibian side,
collections were made at the Schakalsberge and between
the confluence of the Boom and Dabimub Rivers with
the Orange River. Collections were also made on
Cornellskop and at Annisfontein, to the western side of
the Richtersveld National Park in the Northern Cape.
The vegetation on the South African side of the distribu-
tion area is classified by Hoffman (1996) as Lowland
Succulent Karoo, occurring below the escarpment on
rich soils derived from granite and gneiss, representing
an extremely arid vegetation type. The dominant plants
are dwarf shrubs belonging to the Mesembry-
anthemaceae. Rainfall varies from 50-200 mm annually
during the winter months and summers are hot and dry.
Irish (1994) describes the vegetation on the Namibian
side as Namibian Succulent Karoo, characterised by
chamaephytic dominance and a much lower rainfall than
the Succulent Karoo of South Africa.
Plants of this species were observed growing on lime-
stone-rich, stony soils, on slight slopes and in dry stream
beds, always in association with other Zygophyllum
species. No shedding of leaves was observed possibly
because, in this case, the leaves are succulent and serve
as storage organs for water. Flowering occurs from July
to October while shedding of ripe seeds occurs months
later. Ripening of fruits and seeds of Z. pterocaule takes
longer than most other species in this genus because of
the very succulent nature of the fruit. Although no graz-
ing damage to this species was observed, the small size
of populations and the absence of seedlings or young
plants were noticeable and therefore this species could be
considered as vulnerable.
Specimens examined
NAMIBIA. — 2816 (Oranjemund): Schakalsberge, in dry stream bed,
(-BA), Muller 768 (PRE, WIND). 2817 (Vioolsdrif): between Boom
and Dabimub Rivers along Orange River, (-AA), Van Zyl 4478 , (NBG,
WIND).
NORTHERN CAPE.— 2816 (Oranjemund): Annisfontein, Rich-
tersveld, (-BD), Jurgens 22160 (PRE); north of Annisfontein,
Richtersveld, (-BD), Pillans 5005 (K); Cornellskop, Richtersveld,
(-BD), Van Jaarsveld, Forrester & Jacobs 8584 (NBG, PRE); Van Zyl
4064 (NBG, PRE), 4136 (B, NBG, PRE, S, WIND).
Zygophyllum applanatum Van Zyl , sp. nov., (§
Bipartita ), Z. clavato Schltr. & Diels affinis sed fruticulis
prostratus, fructibus cylindricus, Figura 4.
Fruticulus prostratus. Rami albi, coriacei, ramuli ven-
traliter debiliter sulcati. Folia opposita, bifoliata, petiola-
ta, ramulis floriferis unifoliata vel sessilia, foliola subro-
tunda, articulata. Sepala exteriora succulenta, cucullata.
Petala spathulata, alba. Discus 5-lobatus, lobis indenta-
tus. Squamae staminalis bipartitae, longitudine 'A filamen-
torum partes aequantes. Ovarium cylindricum. Fructus
capsula septicida, seminibus multis, viva cylindrica, desic-
cata 5-angulata. Semina pyriforma, quam funiculis longi-
ora, tecta madida mucum sine structura procreans.
TYPE. — Namibia, 2615 (Luderitz): Haalenberg, E of
Luderitz, (-DA), Van Zyl 3865 (NBG, holo.; B, PRE, S,
WIND).
Small, semiprostrate shrublet, branched from base, up
to 0.2 m diam., mostly quite prostrate but after good rains
resprouting from centre, reaching a height of 100 mm.
Stems: old stems white, coriaceous, horizontal, up to 100
mm long; young branches greenish brown, round to ellip-
tical in section with a poorly developed ventral groove.
Leaves opposite, petiolate, glaucous, bifoliolate, on flow-
ering branches gradually reduced to a unifoliolate, sessile
state; leaflets articulate, subrotund, slightly fleshy, 4-7 x
4-7 mm, base sometimes cuneate; petiole articulate,
cylindrical, 1-3 mm long; stipules membranous, cadu-
cous, reddish brown, triangular, apex sometimes incised,
0.5 x 2.0 mm. Flowers solitary, axillary; pedicel 1-3 mm
long. Sepals 5, ovate to elliptic, outer 3 succulent, cucu-
late, 2. 0-3. 5 x 1.0-1. 5 mm. Petals 5, spathulate, 3. 0-4.0
x 1.5 mm, apex acute or rounded, base long-clawed,
white. Nectar disc tleshy, granular, 5-lobed, each lobe
indented. Stamens 10; filaments terete, 2-4 mm; staminal
scales 10, bipartite, ovate to elliptic, segments oblong,
apex somewhat acute, base narrowed, margins entire,
1.3-1. 8 x 0.4-1. 0 mm, ± half as long as filament. Ovary
cylindrical, covered with translucent globules; style
terete, short; stigma simple. Fruit a septicidal capsule:
when fresh, succulent, drooping, cylindrical with faintly
visible sutures; when dried somewhat shrunken in size, 5-
angled, cylindrical, 12x4 mm. Seed pyriform, 1-8 per
locule, 1.5 x 0.6 mm, light brown, long funicle present,
testa granular, hyalinous, producing structureless
mucilage when wet. Figure 4.
Diagnostic characters
Zygophyllum applanatum is closely allied to Z. clava-
tum Schltr. & Diels with regard to leaf and floral charac-
ters but is readily distinguishable by its fruits and habit. Z.
clavatum has an erect habit, up to 500 mm high, whereas
Z. applanatum grows horizontally (hence the specific epi-
234
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 4. — Zygophyllum applanatum. Von Zyl 4482. A, flowering and fruiting branch, life size; B, twig with flower, leaf and young fruit; C,
side-view of flower; D, sepals; E, petal; F, stamens with staminal scale, dorsal and ventral side; G, ovary; H, section of ovary; I, range of
leaves plus section; J, section of internode; K, fresh fruit; L, section of fresh fruit; M, dried fruit; N, section of dried fruit; O, seed. Scale
bars: B-I, 8 mm; C-E, J-M, 4 mm; F-H, O, 2 mm. Artist: Inge Oliver.
thet which is Latin for flattened or horizontally expand-
ed). During exceptionally good rainfall seasons Z.
applanatum can grow to 100 mm high by resprouting
from the centre, so displaying an atypical habit.
Unfortunately the illustration (Figure 4), depicting this
taxon was done from atypical material, giving a false
impression of the habit. A photograph which was taken
during an ordinary rainfall season (Figure 5), is included
to remedy this. Both taxa have septicidal capsules but
they differ in shape. Dried fruits of Z. applanatum are
cylindrical, 5-angled and up to 12 x 4 mm, whereas those
of Z. clavatum are wider than long, 5-partite, 2.5 x 4.0
mm. Z. applanatum with its limited distribution is
restricted to the winter rainfall area, whereas Z. clavatum
occurs in a much larger area with both winter and summer
rainfall, sometimes overlapping with the former species.
Distribution and habitat
Zygophyllum applanatum is found in a small area in
the southern part of Namibia. Several collections were
made around Luderitz, south of Aus and towards
Witputz and Rosh Pinah (Figure 3A). The vegetation in
this area is classified as Succulent Karoo Biome domi-
nated by chamaephytes (Irish 1994). Rainfall occurs
during winter with occasional light snowfalls around
Aus. Average annual precipitation varies from 40-90
mm, which is lower than the similar Succulent Karoo
Biome in South Africa. Summers are hot and dry with
frequent periods of drought. In the restricted areas
belonging to the mining groups and where little or no
farming activity occurs, populations consisting of hun-
dreds of plants, including many seedlings and young
plants, were observed growing on chalky, desert flats
often in association with other Zygophyllum species. Z.
applanatum appears to be edible because in the sheep
farming areas around Aus, plants were nearly absent
inside grazing camps, whereas on the road shoulders
they were common. Leafless plants were observed dur-
ing dry periods and it can be assumed that leaf shedding
occurs as a survival strategy during droughts. Flowering
and fruiting were recorded during August to December.
The succulent nature of the fruits causes a delay in shed-
ding of ripe seeds and this usually occurs only months
after flowering.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
235
FIGURE 5. — Zygophyllum applana-
tum Van Zyl. Photo taken
during a normal rainfall sea-
son.
Specimens examined
NAMIBIA. — 2615 (Luderitz): hills E of Grillenthal, S of Luderitz,
(-CD), Van Zyl 3879 (NBG, PRE, WIND); 14 km S of Grasplatz,
towards Grillenthal, (-CD), Van Zyl 3868 (NBG, PRE); Haalenberg, E
of Luderitz, (-DA), Van Zyl 3865 (B, NBG, PRE, S); Dinter 6614 (B,
BOL. Z). 2616 ( Aus): Kubub 1 5, Tsamvlakte, S of Aus, (-CD), Van Zyl
3881 (NBG, PRE). 2716 (Witputz): Arutal 25, 28 km S of Aus, (-AB),
Van Zyl 3886 (B. NBG); Pochenbank 68, 70 km S of Aus, (-AB), Van
Zyl 3891a (NBG); Kuckaus, (-AB), Dinter 3724 (B); Nord Witputz 22,
55 km N of Rosh Pinah, (-DA), Van Zyl 3896b (NBG); Witputz,
(-DA), Dinter 8078a (B); Arimas 83, NE of Rosh Pinah, (-DB), Van
Zyl 4482 (NBG, PRE, WIND); plains at entrance to Rosh Pinah,
(-DD), Van Zyl 4470 (B, NBG, PRE. S, WIND).
Zygophyllum hirticaule Van Zyl, sp. nov., (§ Ca-
pensia), suffrutex multicaulis, a speciebus aliis sectionis
ramulis pedunculisque hirsutis, fructo rubiginoso, alato
tomentosoque distinguitur. Figura 6.
Suffrutex multicaulis. Rami eburnei, ramuli hirsuti;
intemodia rotunda vel ventraliter complanata, sine costa-
ta. Folia sessilia; foliola glauca, obovata. Squama stami-
nales simplices, ellipticae, margine et superficiebus
ambatus in dimidio superiore papillatae, tomentosum,
apice retuso. Fructus capsula loculicida, rubiginosa,
oblonga, 5-angulata, lateribus tomentosis, alisque
angustis, glabrescentibus. Semina arillo albo, testa madi-
da mucum contentis prominantibus spiralibus procreans.
TYPE. — Namibia, 2716 (Witputz): Nord Witputz 22,
55 km N of Rosh Pinah, (-CB), Van Zyl 3894 (NBG,
holo.; B, PRE, S, WIND).
Compact shrublet, branched from base, up to 0.3 m
high and 0.5 m diam. Stems : old stems glabrous with
swollen nodes and ivory-coloured bark; young stems hir-
sute, round in section or ventrally flattened but without
lateral ridges. Leaves opposite, sessile, bifoliolate, glau-
cous when fresh, when dried, leathery in texture and dis-
playing numerous, embedded crystals resulting in an
uneven, warty texture, glabrous to glabrescent on mar-
gins and at base; leaflets articulate, asymmetrical, obo-
vate, 20-40(47) x 13-25(34) mm, apex rounded, base
mostly cuneate; stipules fleshy, caducous, triangular or
subrotund, margins fringed, tomentose on dorsal side,
one on ventral side and one on dorsal side of stem, 2-3 x
3-6 mm. Flowers solitary or two together, axillary ; pedi-
cel densely hirsute, up to 20 mm long. Sepals 5, ovate,
tomentose on dorsal side, green, changing to burgundy
when dry, persistent, 8 x 4—5 mm. Petals 5, patent, ellip-
tic to obovate, 10-13 x 5-8 mm, apex rounded or
accuminate, base with short claw, pale yellow. Nectar
disc fleshy, papillose, 10-angled. Stamens 10; filaments
terete, 7-8 mm long; staminal scales 10, simple, oblong
with a slightly rounded apex, margin and upper half of
both surfaces papillate, 3. 5-4.0 x 1 .5 mm, ± '/2 as long as
filament. Ovary oblong, 5-angled, tomentose with 5
glabrous wings, apex retuse; style terete; stigma simple.
Fruit a loculicidal capsule with ± same shape when fresh
or when dried; oblong, 5-angled and 5-winged, with red-
dish, tomentose sides and narrow, glabrescent wings,
13-17 x 1 1-13 mm. Seed oblong, in 2-3-seeded loculi, 4
x 2 mm, brown with a white aril, testa smooth, translu-
cent, producing brown mucilage with prominent spiral
inclusions when wet.
Diagnostic characters
Zygophyllum hirticaule is distinguished by its hirsute
young branches and pedicels (hence the specific epithet
which is Latin for hairy stems) and by the reddish, tomen-
tose capsule with narrow, glabrous wings. These fruits
resemble those of Z. debile Cham, in colour and shape but
in the latter the indumentum is lacking. These two species
occupy completely different distribution ranges. Z hirti-
caule stands somewhat on its own within section Capensia
and has no close affinities with others in the group.
Distribution and habitat
Z. hirticaule is found in the southwestern part of
Namibia (Figure 3B). Collections were made around
Witputz and Koike, N of Rosh Pinah. Irish (1994) classi-
fies the vegetation in this area as Succulent Karoo Biome
characterised by chamaephytic dominance. Summers are
hot and dry with frequent periods of drought. Rainfall
236
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 6. — Zygophyllum hirticuule. A-H, Van Zyl 4480', I, J, Van Zyl 3902. A, flowering and fruiting branch, life size; B, range of leaves plus
section, half size; C, section of intemode; D, sepal; E, petal; F, stamens with staminal scale, dorsal and ventral side; G, ovary; H, section
of ovary; I, dried fruit, x 3; J, section of dried fruit, x 3; K, seed. Scale bars: C-E, I-K, 8 mm; F-H, 4 mm. Artist; Inge Oliver.
occurs during winter months with a yearly average rang-
ing between 40 and 90 mm. Large populations were
seen, including many seedlings and juveniles, growing
on sparsely vegetated, stony, desert flats of a dolomitic
and doleritic nature. A survival strategy, like so many
species of this genus, seems to be the ability to shed
leaves during periods of water stress. The remaining
ivory-coloured stems of the leafless plants appear life-
less, but after the first rains they ‘come alive’ with
leaves. Little evidence of grazing was seen and as farm-
ing activities in this area do not include ploughing, this
species is at present under no threat. A specimen much
resembling this species, but totally glabrous, was collect-
ed at Delphi n kopf, Spencer Bay ( Giess & Robinson
13206, WIND). This locality falls within a restricted
mining area and in sandy desert terrain. For a final opin-
ion on this specimen, better field observation and more
collections are necessary.
Specimens examined
NAMIBIA. — 2716 (Witputz): Aurusberg, NW of Rosh Pinah, (-CA),
Muller 740 (WIND); Witputz Nord 22, 55 km N of Rosh Pinah, (-DA),
Van Zyl 3894 (B, NBG, PRE, S, WIND); Witputz Sud 31, N of Rosh
Pinah, (-DA), Van Zyl 3902 (NBG, PRE, WIND); Oliver & Muller
6406 (PRE); Koike 84, N of Rosh Pinah, (-DB), Van Zyl 4480 (NBG,
WIND).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We are most grateful to Mrs Inge Oliver for the care
with which she prepared the line drawings and to Dr
O.A. Leistner for the Latin translations.
REFERENCES
COWLING, R.M. & HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1997. Phytogeography,
flora and endemism. In R.M. Cowling, D M. Richardson &
S.M. Pierce, Vegetation of southern Africa. Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge.
EL HADIDI, M.N. 1978. Adumbratio Florae Aethiopicae 30.
Zygophyllaceae. Webbia 33: 45-101.
HOFFMAN, T. 1996. Lowland Succulent Karoo. In A.B. Low & A.G.
Rebelo, Vegetation of South Africa, Lesotho and Swaziland.
Department of Environmental Affairs & Tourism, Pretoria.
IRISH, J 1994. The Biomes of Namibia as determined by objective
categorisation. Navorsinge van die Nasionale Museum, Bloem-
fontein.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
237
NORDENSTAM, B. 1966, Euryops in South West Africa. Botaniska
Notiser 119: 475—485.
SCHREIBER, A. 1963. Die Gattung Zygophyllum L. in Siidwestafrika.
Mitteilungen der Botanischen Staatssammlung, Miinchen 5:
49-114.
SONDER, O.W. 1860. Zygophyllaceae. In WH. Harvey & O.W.
Sonder, Flora capensis 1: 355-365. Reeve, Ashford, Kent.
VAN HUYSSTEEN, D.C. 1937. Morphologisch-systematische Studien
iiber die Gattung Zygophyllum nut besonderer Beriicksichtigung
der qfrikanischen Arten. Inaugural-Dissertation der Mathematisch-
Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultiit der Friedrich Wilhelms-
Universitiit zu Berlin.
VAN ZYL, L. & MARAIS, E.M. 1997. Two new species of Zygophyl-
lum (Zygophyllaceae) from the Western Cape, South Africa.
Bothalia 27: 129-133.
Bothalia 29,2: 239-247 (1999)
FSA contributions 13: Ulmaceae
C.M. WILMOT-DEAR*
Trees or shrubs, monoecious or dioecious, sometimes
spiny. Leaves alternate, simple, blade often unequal-
sided at base; stipules lateral and free or amplexicaul and
connate, caducous. Flowers unisexual or bisexual, regu-
lar, axillary, solitary or in cymes or clusters. Perianth of
(4— )5 tepals, imbricate or valvate, free or shortly united,
persistent. Stamens as many as, and opposite, tepals,
inserted at base of perianth, erect in bud; anthers 2-thec-
ous, opening longitudinally. Ovary superior, 2-carpellate,
1 - locular; stigmas 2, divergent; ovule solitary, pendulous
from or near apex, anatropous. Fruit thinly fleshy; endo-
carp hard. Seeds without endosperm; embryo curved.
Characters not applicable in South Africa except in
cultivated species ( Ulmus\ see appendix): sepals some-
times 6-8; stamens rarely more than calyx lobes; ovary
2- locular; fruit compressed, dry and ± winged; embryo
straight.
Genera 14, with about 120 species, mainly tropical
and North Temperate, only four genera represented in
Africa, three in southern Africa together with one com-
monly cultivated.
la Plant with axillary spines; stipules united along one margin
Chaetacme
lb Plant unarmed (in African species); stipules free:
2a Ovary stipitate, compressed; fruit a flat samara, wing sur-
rounding fruit: embryo straight (cultivated) Ulmus
2b Ovary sessile; fruit a thinly fleshy drupe; embryo curved:
3a Male flowers with induplicate-valvate calyx lobes;
leaves serrate almost from base; stigmas 0. 5-1.0
(-2.0) mm long Trema
3b Male flowers with imbricate calyx lobes; leaves entire,
coarsely toothed or serrate but then only in upper 26;
stigmas 2-5 mm long Celtis
1906000 CHAETACME
Chaetacme Planch, in Annales des sciences
naturelle, Ser. 3, 10; 266, 340 (1848); E. Phillips: 246
(1951); Polhill: 144 ( 1964); Polhill: 12 (1966); J.H.Ross:
149 (1972); Palmer & Pitman: 433 ( 1972); R. A. Dyer: 35
(1975); Wilmot-Dear: 1 (1991); Todzia: 610 (1993).
Type: C. aristata Planch.
Trees or shrubs, monoecious, rarely dioecious; bark
smooth, grey, later fibrous, longitudinally striate; branch-
es with axillary spines. Leaves penninerved with lateral
veins looping near margin, shortly petiolate, long-
mucronate, slightly unequal-sided at base; stipules rela-
tively large, amplexicaul and connate, tightly enclosing
terminal bud, caducous leaving annular scars. Inflores-
cences cymose, often branched, usually congested, en-
tirely male or with l(-2) females near base; female flow-
ers otherwise solitary, usually in upper axils. Flowers
* The Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey
TW9 3AB, England.
subtended by small broadly ovate bracts; male with pis-
tillode; female without staminodes. Tepals 5, shortly
basally united, in male buds induplicate-valvate, in fe-
male imbricate. Anthers oblong. Ovary sessile; stigmas
long, persistent, divaricate. Fruits large, endocarp very
hard.
A genus of one species, confined to Africa and Mada-
gascar.
Chaetacme aristata Planch, in Annales des scien-
ces naturelles, Ser. 3, 10: 341 (1848); Engl.: 160 (1895);
Sim: 305, t. 160 (1907); Engl.: 15, t. 8 (1915); N.E.Br.:
521 (1925); Burtt Davy: 437 (1932); Henkel: 57, 79
(1934); Brenan: 625 (1949); Codd: 19 (1951); Eggeling:
436(1952); Andrews: 254, t. 88 (1952); Keay: 593(1958);
Dale & Greenway: 576 (1961); White: 22 (1962); F.von
Breitenbach: 84 (1965); Compton: 105 (1966); Letou-
zey: 56, t. (1968); P.van Wyk: 39, t. (1972); Compton:
173 (1976); Coates Palgrave: 98 (1977); Pooley: 66, t.
(1993). Type: Cape Province, Dr'ege s.n. (K, isolecto.!).
Chaetacme nitida Planch. & Harv.: 16, t. 25 (1859). C. aristata Planch,
var. nitida (Planch. & Harv.) Engl.: 15 (1915). Types: South Africa, Cape
Province, Galgebosch, Drege s.n. (TCD, lecto.; K, isolecto.!).
C. madagascariensis Baker: 443 (1885). Type: Madagascar, Baron
2397 (K, holo.!).
C. aristata Planch, var. kumerunensis Engl.: 24 (1900); Engl.: 15
( 1915). Types: Cameroun, Zenker & Staudt 430 (B, syn.); Zaire, Pogge
692 (B, syn.).
C. serrata Engl.: 24 (1900). Types: Tanzania, Usambara Mts, Holst
505 (B. syn ); South Africa, Cape Province, Beyrich 119 (B, syn );
Bachmann 432. 433 (B, syn.).
C. aristata Planch, var. longifolia De Wild. & T.Durand: 214 (1901).
Types: Zaire, Dewevre 903, 965 (BR, syns.).
Bosqueia spinosa Engl.: 548 (1908). Type: Tanzania, Ukerewe Is.,
Uhlig V73 (B, holo., K, photo.!).
C. microcarpa Rendle: 13 (1916); Rendle: 423 (1928); Peter: 61
(1932); Battiscombe: 85 (1936); Eggeling: 247 (1940); Hauman: 51
(1948). Type: Sudan Republic, Bahr el Ghizal, Schweinfurth 2828 (K,
isolecto.!).
C. microcarpa Rendle var. crenata Hutch. & Dalz.: 423 (1928). Type:
Ivory Coast, Chevalier 21824 (K, holo.!).
Scrambling shrub to small, much-branched tree, 1-13
m tall, branches ± drooping, zigzag; twigs shortly
spreading-pubescent to glabrous, often short and becom-
ing spinose at apex; axillary spines single(-paired), 4-30
mm long. Leaves elliptic to elliptic-ovate, (20-)
30— 90(— 1 10) x (10-) 15-45 mm, apex acute to shortly
acuminate, terminal point up to 7 mm long, base broadly
cuneate to rounded (to slightly cordate), margin entire or
with occasional irregularly-disposed (or many, regular,
especially juvenile plants) mucronate teeth; midrib
prominent beneath, lateral veins ± 10, indistinct, coria-
ceous (juvenile foliage sometimes membraneous-charta-
240
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 1. — Chaetacme aristata. A, branches showing flowers and fruits, x 0.8. B, C, portions of twigs: B, x 1.6; C, x 0.8. D, cyme of male
flowers, x 4.6; E, male flower, 2 tepals and I stamen removed, x 9.4; F, female flower, x 9.4; G, mature fruit, x 2.4. A, Acocks 12540', B,
Van der Schijff 2456', C, Vahrmeijer 574\ D, Gordon-Gray 1726', E, F, Acocks 9455; G, Strey 7364. Artist: Eleanor Catherine.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
241
FIGURE 2. — Distribution of Chaetacme aristata in southern Africa.
ceous), glabrous, very glossy above, often scabrid or
sparsely fine-pubescent below and on midrib; petiole
3-6 mm long; stipules narrowly oblong-lanceolate,
(6-) 10-20 mm long. Stipules (5-) 10-20 mm long, nar-
rowly oblong-lanceolate. Inflorescences 5-15 mm; flow-
ers greenish cream-coloured, males (few-) 10-over 30;
pedicels 1-3 mm long. Tepcils finely pubescent, male
2. 0-3. 5 x 1. 5-2.0 mm, female 1. 0-2.0 x 1.0-1. 5 mm.
Ovar y sparsely fine-pubescent, 3-5 mm long; stigmas
7— 1 2(— 30) mm long. Fruit green, ripening yellowish
orange, ovoid or depressed-globose, 10-15 x 10-14 mm
(dried), to 35 x 20 mm (fresh), glabrous. Figure 1.
Found in the Northern Province, North-West,
Mpumalanga, Swaziland, throughout the coastal region
from northern KwaZulu-Natal, Eastern Cape as far south
as Knysna in Western Cape (Figure 2); from Sudan, east-
ern Africa and Zaire to West Africa, and in Madagascar.
Occurs in riverine and coastal forest, lowland and upland
rainforest, wooded grassland, sand dunes; found espe-
cially in disturbed and cleared areas.
Distinctive in its axillary spines and long-mucronate
glossy leaves.
Vouchers: Guy 109 (PRE); Moll 2155 (NU. PRE): Netshiungani 758
(NH, PRE): Pott (5699) 16731 (NH. PRE); Scott-Smith & VWfl(NH.
PRE).
1902000 TREMA
Trema Lour., Flora cochinchinensis: 562 (1790);
E. Phillips: 246 (1951); Palmer & Pitman: 429 (1972);
J. FI. Ross: 148 (1972); R.A.Dyer: 32 (1975); Polhill: 143
(1964); Polhill: 10 (1966); Polhill: 268 (1989); Wilmot-
Dear: 3 (1991); Todzia: 610 (1993). Type: T. cannabina
Lour.
Trees or shrubs, monoecious(-dioecious). Leaves
alternate, penninerved, petiolate, unequal-sided at base,
serrate; stipules lateral, free, relatively small, caducous.
Inflorescences axillary, cymose, often branched, usually
congested, mainly male with female and bisexual flow-
ers fewer and towards apex. Tepals (4— )5, shortly united
at base, in male buds induplicate-valvate, in female
imbricate. Anthers oblong-ovate. Ovary sessile; stigmas
short, divaricate or inrolled, persistent. Fruits small.
A genus of ± 15 species in the tropics and subtropics,
only one present in Africa.
Trema orientalis (L.) Blume, Museum Botanicum
Lugduno-Batavum 2: 62 (1856); Leroy: 10 (1952);
Compton: 105 (1966); Schreiber: 1 (1967); Letouzey:
48, t. (1968); P.van Wyk: 42, t. (1972); Compton: 173
(1976); Coates Palgrave: 98 (1977); Pooley: 66, t.
(1993). Types: Sri Lanka, Herb. Hermann folio 2: 1 & 4:
71 (BM-SL, syn.).
Celtis orientalis L.: 1044 (1753). Sponia orientalis (L.) Planch: 320
(1848).
C. guineensis Schumach. & Thonn.: 160 (1827). Sponia guineensis
(Schumach. & Thonn.) Planch.: 197 (1873). Trema guineensis
(Schumach. & Thonn.) Ficalho: 261 (1884); Engl.: 160 ( 1895); Engl.:
14. t. 7 (1915): Rendle: 11 (1916); Burtt-Davy: 436, t. 67 ( 1932); Peter:
62 (1932); Henkel: 107 (1934); Hauman: 48, t. 8 (1948); Robyns: 46.
t. 4 (1948); Brenan: 625 (1949); Williams: 475, t. (1949); Eggeling:
438 (1952); Andrews: 256, t. 89 (1952); Brenan: 76 (1954); Brenan:
592 (1958); Dale & Greenway: 577 (1961); White: 24 (1962); F.von
Breitenbach: 81, t. 2, 83 (1965). Type: Ghana, Thonning s.n. (C, iso.).
C. guineensis Schumach. & Thonn. var. parvifolia Schumach. &
Thonn.: 161 (1827). T. guineensis (Schumach. & Thonn.) Ficalho var.
parvifolia (Schumach & Thonn.) Engl.: 14 (1915). Type: Ghana,
Thonning s.n. (C. iso.).
Sponia bracteolata Hochst.: 87 (1845). T. bracteolata (Hochst.)
Blume: 58 (1856); Sim: 305, t. 158 (1907); N.E.Br.: 519 (1925). Type:
KwaZulu-Natal, 'in clivitiis montium Tafelburge terrae Natalensis’,
Dec. 1839, Krauss 41 (B, holo. t; BM. K, iso.!).
S. glomerata Hochst.: 87 (1845). T. glomerata (Hochst.) Blume: 58
(1856). Type: KwaZulu-Natal: 'in silvis primitivis terrae Natalensis’,
Oct. 1839, Krauss 343 (B, holo. t; K, iso.!).
5’. africana Planch.: 320 (1848). T. africana (Planch.) Blume: 58
(1856). Types: Senegal. Heudelot 50 (K, syn.!); Sierra Leone, Vogel
138 ( K, syn.!).
S. nitens Planch.: 325 (1848). T. nitens (Planch.) Blume: 58 (1856).
Type: Fernando Po: ‘secus oram Africae Occident, haud longe a littore
maris’, 1848, Vogel 47 in herb Hook. (K, holo.! & iso.!).
S. strigosa Planch.: 320 (1848). T. strigosa (Planch.) Blume: 58
(1856). Type: Nigeria, Vogel 33 (K, holo.!).
S. hochstetteri Planch : 198 (1873). T. guineensis (Schumach. &
Thonn.) Ficalho var. hochstetteri (Planch.) Engl.: 160 (1895); Engl.: 14
(1915); Rendle: 12 (1916); Peter: 63 (1932). Type: Ethiopia, Gojjam,
Schimper 195 (K, isolecto.!).
T. guineensis (Schumach. & Thonn.) Ficalho var. paucinervia
Hauman: 412 (1942); Hauman: 48 (1948). Type: Zaire, Ubangi-Uele.
Bossobolo, Leontovitch 93 (BR, holo.). See note in Polhill: 10 ( 1966).
Shrub or small to medium tree 1 2(— 1 8 ) m tall, branch-
es ± spreading or drooping; bark smooth, grey, becoming
longitudinally fissured; lenticels conspicuous; twigs
densely(-sparsely) pubescent. Leaves ovate-attenuate to
ovate-lanceolate(-lanceolate-oblong), (45— )60— 1 10(— 1 50,
juvenile) x ( 15-)22-50(-90, juvenile) mm, apex acute,
base rounded to cordate, evenly closely serrate except
extreme base; midrib and lateral veins compressed
above, prominent below; ± scabrid, sparsely stiff-
hairy(-glabrescent) above, densely pubescent-tomentose
below; petiole 8— 1 0(— 13) mm; stipules lanceolate,
pubescent, 4-7 mm. Cymes 5-10 mm; flowers greenish
cream-coloured, males (few-)many, females and bisexual
242
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 3. — Trema orientalis. A, branch with inflorescences and young fruit, x 0.8 ; B, detail of leaf, lower surface, x 12; C, leaf, x 0.8; D, inflo-
rescence, x 2.4; E, male flower, 1 tepal and 1 stamen removed, x 9.6; F, female flower, x 9.6; G, fruit, x 4.8. A, B, D, F, Merxmiiller &
Giess 30725\ C, Hanaface 1347, E, Pearson 9H26\ F, Gerrard 14 Artist: Eleanor Catherine.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
243
FIGURE 4. — Distribution of Trema orientalis , A; Ulmus, cultivated,
•. in southern Africa.
few(-more than male); subtending bracts triangular, ± 1
mm; pedicels short or absent. Tepals 1 .0 — 1 .5(— 2.0) x ±
0.5 mm. Ovary- pubescent, 1.0-1. 5 mm; stigmas 0.5-1. 2
mm. Fruit purple or black, ovoid-globose, (2.0-)3.5
( — 4.0) mm (dried), glabrous. Figure 3.
Found in western Namibia (Karibib), Northern Pro-
vince, North-West, Gauteng, Mpumalanga (especially
eastern parts), Swaziland, KwaZulu-Natal (mainly
coastal half) and in coastal parts of Eastern Cape to
Grahamstown (Figure 4). Occurs also throughout other
regions of Africa south of the Sahara, in Madagascar,
Mascarene Islands and tropical Asia. Found in a wide
range of habitats, especially in moist soil: in or on mar-
gins of lowland and upland rainforest, riverine forest, dry
sandy river beds; a common pioneer of disturbed and
cleared ground; 0-2 000 m.
Planted for soil reclamation; a good timber tree.
Vouchers: Edwards & Wells 140 (PRE); Jensen 497 (PRE); Kluge
1846 (PRE); Pole Evans H16850 (PRE); Simon & Leach 2257 (PRE).
1808000 CELT IS
Celtis L., Species plantarum 1: 1043 (1753); L.:
467 (1754); E.Phillips: 246 (1951); Polhill: 139 (1964);
Polhill: 3 (1966); Palmer & Pitman.: 422 (1972);
J. FI. Ross: 148 (1972); R.A.Dyer: 32 (1975); Polhill: 266
(1989); Wilmot-Dear: 6 (1991); Todzia: 609 (1993).
Type: C. australis L.
Trees or shrubs, monoecious, rarely dioecious. Leaves
petiolate, usually unequal-sided at base, penninerved or
3-veined from base; cystoliths often present giving rough
texture; stipules lateral, free, relatively small. Flowers
often precocious, usually in many small cymes; female
sometimes on separate inflorescence. Tepals (4-)5, ±
free, imbricate. Anthers ovate. Ovary sessile; stigmas
often furcate or twice-furcate. Fruit drupaceous, some-
times with ribbed endocarp.
Characters not present in South Africa: axillary spines
sometimes present; inflorescence sometimes fasciculate.
A genus of over 50 species, widespread in tropical and
temperate regions, less than ten present in Africa, three in
southern Africa.
la Leaves with basal lateral veins extending well into upper
half of blade; main lateral veins 1 or 2 on each side of
midrib; margin usually conspicuously serrate in upper
2A; fruit subglobose, 2-angled when dry 1. C. africana
lb Leaves with basal lateral veins not or little extending into
upper half of blade; main lateral veins (2— )3— 6 each side
of midrib; margin entire or obscurely crenate to coarse-
ly dentate in upper half only; fruit usually ellipsoid-
ovoid or conical-ovoid, 4-ribbed when dry:
2a Stigmas unbranched; stem pubescence (when present)
whitish; fruit conical-ovoid, 5— 6(— 7 ) mm long; leaves
entire, acumen long, ('A-)usually ‘A-'A of whole blade
length; upper lateral veins usually ± as thickly promi-
nent as midrib beneath and making sharp angle of less
than 45° with midrib 2. C. gomphophylla
2b Stigmas branched once or twice; stem pubescence (when
present) tawny; fruit ovoid-ellipsoid, 7-10 mm long;
leaves usually ± crenate in upper 'A; acumen short, up to
‘AG1 A) whole blade length; upper lateral veins marked-
ly more finely prominent than midrib beneath and mak-
ing less sharp angle, greater than 45°, with midrib ....
3. C. mildbraedii
1. Celtis africana Burm.f. , Flora indica: nec non
prodromus Horae capensis: 31 (1768); Rendle: 3 (1916);
Hauman: 43 (1948); I.Verd.: t. 1210 (1956); Keay: 592
(1958); Dale & Greenway: 574, t. 104 (1961); Letty:
109, t. 54, 2 (1962); White: 22 (1962); F.von Breiten-
bach: 79, 81, t. (1965); Letouzey: 14, t. (1968); Jacot
Guill.: 161 (1971); Rvan Wyk: 40, t. (1972); Coates
Palgrave: 98 (1977); Pooley: 64, t. (1993). Type: t. 88 in
Burm., Rariorum africanarum plantarum: 242 (1739).
C. rhamnifolia C.PresI: 37 (1844) nom. nud.; N.E.Br.: 518 (1925).
C. kraussiana Bemh. 87 (1845); Sim: 306 pi. 134 (1907); Engl.: 12
(1915); Rendle: 3 (1916); Burtt-Davy: 435, t. 66 (1932); Peter: 64
(1932); Henkel: 106 (1934); Battiscombe: 84 (1936); Hauman: 43
(1948); Robyns: 43 (1948); Brenan: 624 (1949); Adamson: 315 (1950);
Codd: 18 (1951): Eggeling, 434. t. 89b (1952); Andrews: 253 (1952);
Cufod.: 5 (1953). Type: Cape Province, Tafelberg, Krauss 1776 (B,
holo. t: G, iso.; K, photo, of iso.!).
C. eriantha E.Mey. ex Planch.: 296 (1848). Types: South Africa,
Cape Province, 'prope Graaf reinet, in montosis scopulosis 3000^)000
ft.’, Drege s.n. (K, syn. ! ); Orange River, Burke s.n. in Herb. Hook. (K,
syn. !; BM, tsosyn.!).
C burmannii Planch.: 296 (1848), excl. syn. Type: South Africa,
Cape Province, ‘Oudeberg; juxta montes Snewbergen alt. 3000-4000
ped.’, Drege s.n. (K, isolecto.l).
C opegrapha Planch.: 294 (1848). Type: South Africa, Cape
Province, ‘prope Gaatje’, Drege 8261b (K, isolecto.l).
C. holtzii Engl.: 12, t. 6E (1915). Type: Tanzania, Mwanza, Holtz
1591 (B, holo.; K, photo, of holo.!).
C. kraussiana Bemh. var. stolzii Peter: 64 (1932); Brenan: 624
(1949). Type. Tanzania, Rungwe Dist., Stolz. 1708 (B, holo.; BM, K,
iso.!).
C. australis auct.: A. Rich.: 257 (1851); non L
C. rhamnifolia auct.: N.E.Br.: 518 (1920); non Presl.
Deciduous shrub or ± spreading tree, 2-30 m tall;
bark smooth, whitish grey, often pinkish blotched; fresh-
244
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 5. — Celtis A-F, C. africana: A, fruiting branch, x 0.8; B, flowering branch, x 0.4; C, male flower, x 9.4; D, bisexual flower, x 9.4; E,
female flower, x 9.4; F, fruit, x 2.4. G, H, C. mildbraedii: G, fruit, x 2.4; H, leaf, x 0.8. I, J, C. gomphophylla; I, fruit, x 2.4; J, leaf, x 0.8.
A, B, Bolus 685; C, D, Galpin 11529; E, Strey 8921; F, Rodin 3899; G, H, Ward 7631; I, Strey 8785; J, Ward 5905. Artist: Eleanor
Catherine.
Bolhalia 29.2 (1999)
245
FIGURE 6. — Distribution of Celtis africana in southern Africa.
ly-cut wood unpleasant-smelling; young twigs densely
tawny-pubescent-tomentose. Leaves broadly or narrowly
ovate to ovate-lanceolate, 30— 90(— 1 30, juvenile) x
25-55(-70, juvenile) mm, acuminate, base rounded to
cuneate, margin (± entire to coarsely crenate-)dentate-
serrate in upper 2/3; basal lateral veins extending well into
upper half, upper lateral veins 1 or 2 each side; thinly or
thickly chartaceous, often rough, young foliage often
densely tawny-puhescent both sides, but glabrescent
except veins below; petiole 2.5— 5.0(— 1 0.0) mm; stipules
linear to linear-obovate, 3-8 mm, pubescent. Inflores-
cences'. lower cymes numerous, of (3-)many male flow-
ers; pedicels 1. 5-5.0 mm; uppermost inflorescences of
1-few bisexual flowers; pedicels to 12 mm, intermediate
of both male and bisexual; axis and pedicels usually
densely tawny-pubescent. Tepals 1.5-2. 5 mm, pubes-
cent. Ovary densely pubescent; stigmas unbranched,
1.5-3. 5 mm. Fruits orange(-blackish), subglobose
(-ovoid-ellipsoid) (4 — )5 — 7( — 8) x 3-6 mm (dried), pubes-
cent, pedicel to 18 mm. Figure 5A-F.
Found in southwestern and southeastern Botswana
(Ukwi, Mochudi; few collections), throughout Northern
Province, North-West, Mpumalanga and Gauteng and
extreme south, throughout Swaziland, Free State,
KwaZulu-Natal, Lesotho, most northeastern parts of
Northern Cape, Eastern Cape and along major rivers and
in coastal areas of Western Cape excluding the west coast
north of Cape Town (Figure 6); widespread from Arabia
to Cape, Sudan to Nigeria and Angola. Occurs in a wide
range of habitats: dry evergreen and riverine forests,
upland rainforest, coastal forest; found from coast up to
2 000 m.
A useful street tree; also yields hard timber.
Vouchers: Acocks 1616 (PRE); Brueckner 1218 (K, PRE); Flanagan
279 (K, PRE); Moll 4455 (NH, PRE); Ward 7701 (K, NH, NU, PRE).
2. Celtis gomphophylla Baker in Journal of the
Linnean Society of London, Botany 22: 521 (1887);
Leroy: 6, t. 3 (5-8) (1952); Letouzey: 39, t. (1968); Coates
Palgrave: 97 (1977). Type: Madagascar, Baron 3697 (K,
holo.!).
C. durandii Engl.: 22 (1900); Engl.: 179 (1911); Engl : 12, t 6D
(1915); Rendle: 4(1916); Peter: 65 (1932); Hauman: 42 (1948); Robyns:
43 (1948); Brenan: 624 (1949); Keay: 592 (1958); White: 431 (1962);
Polhill: 140 (1964); Polhill: 5 (1966); Palmer & Pitman: 427 (1972);
Pooley: 64, t (1993). Types: Tanzania, Usagara, Von Trotha 171 (B,
syn.; K, photo, of syn.!); Zaire, Bas-Congo, Dupuis (B, syn.; BR
isosyn.; K, photo, of syn.!).
C. ugandensis Rendle: 341 (1906). C. durandii Engl. var. ugandensis
(Rendle) Rendle: 5 (1916); Battiscombe: 84 (1936); Hauman: 43
(1948); Robyns: 43 (1948); Eggeling: 432 (1952); Dale & Greenway:
574 (1961). Type: Uganda. Entebbe, Bagshaw 669 (BM, holo.!).
C. dioica S. Moore: 204 (1911). Type: Zimbabwe, Chirinda Forest,
Swynnerton 108 (BM, holo.!; K!).
Deciduous monoecious(-dioecious) tree, 3-30 m tall;
bark smooth, light grey, wood unpleasant-smelling; young
twigs whitish pubescent. Leaves ovate-elliptic (-oblong-
elliptic), (50-)60-150 x 20-50 mm, long-acuminate,
base cuneate to rounded, margin entire, (juvenile foliage
of very different appearance, to 210 x 90 mm, upper half
of margin coarsely dentate); basal lateral veins extending
little into upper half, upper lateral veins (2)3-6 each side,
as thickly prominent beneath as midrib, usually making
an acute angle of less than 45° with midrib; membrane-
ous-chartaceous, usually thin, glabrescent, often scabrid;
petiole 4-8 mm; stipules linear to linear-oblong, 2-6 mm,
pubescent. Cymes of male flowers numerous, (few-)many-
llowered, pedicels 3-7 mm, female and bisexual flowers
few or solitary, pedicels often longer. Tepals 1. 2-2.0 mm,
pubescent. Ovary ± pubescent; stigmas unbranched,
2.0-2. 5 mm. Fruits dark yellowish, conical-ovoid, often
4-angled when dry, 4-6(-7) x 3-5 mm, glabrous; pedicel
3-10 mm. Figure 51, J.
Found in coastal regions of KwaZulu-Natal and of
Eastern Cape south to Umtata (Figure 7); also in western
Mozambique, eastern Zimbabwe and Zambia and from
Zaire and Angola to Nigeria and San Tome. Occurs in
lowland and upland rain forest and riverine forest.
Vouchers: Moll 3359 (K, PRE), 5636 (K, NH); Tinley 450 (K, PRE);
Ward 2998 (K, PRE); White 10431 (NH).
3. Celtis mildbraedii Engl, in Botanische Jahr-
biicher 43: 309 ( 1909); Engl.: 180, t. 1 6E (1911); Engl.:
FIGURE 7. — Distribution of Celtis gomphophylla, ▲; and C mild-
braedii, •, in South Africa.
246
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
14 (1915); Hauman: 45 (1948); Keay: 592 (1958); Dale
& Greenway: 576 (1961); Letouzey: 33, t. (1968);
Coates Palgrave: 97 (1977); Pooley: 66, t. (1993). Type:
Zaire orientale, Mildbraed 2897 (B, lecto.; K, photo, of
lecto.!).
C. soyauxii sensu Engl.: 23 (1900) pro parte; Rendle: 5 (1916);
Battiscombe; 84 (1936); Brenan: 624 (1949); Eggeling: 435, t. 89c,
photo. 55 (1952); Andrews: 251 (1952); non Engl, sensu stricto.
C. usambarensis Engl.: 309 (1909); Engl.: 14 (1915); Peter: 65
(1932). Type: Tanzania, E Usambara Mts, Zimmermann in Herb.
Amani 831 (B, holo.; K, photo, of holo.!).
C. franksiae N.E.Br.: 517 (1925); Henkel: 106 (1934); F.von
Breitenbach: 82 (1965). Type: South Africa, KwaZulu-Natal, near
Durban, 12 Dec. 1910, Franks s.n. in Herb. Wood 11726 (K, holo.!
BOL, NBG, SAM, iso.!).
Evergreen or deciduous monoecious tree, 3^40 m tall,
buttressed, branches often drooping; bark pale, smooth
or scaling in discs; young twigs tawny-pubescent. Leaves
elliptic to elliptic-obovate, (75-)90-150 x 40-50 mm,
acuminate ± mucronate, base cuneate, (± entire-) ob-
scurely crenate to coarsely dentate in upper half; charta-
ceous to thinly coriaceous, venation as in C. gompho-
phylla but upper lateral veins markedly less thickly
prominent beneath than midrib and making more obtuse
angle of over 45° with midrib; pubescent, soon glabres-
cent except veins beneath; petiole 3-9 mm; stipules
lanceolate, 4-5 mm., pubescent. Cymes 4-15 mm, of
(few-)many often crowded male flowers, pedicels to 2
mm, female and bisexual flowers 1-few at apex, upper-
most cymes with several bisexual flowers. Tepals
1 .5-2.0 mm, pubescent. Ovary hairy at base; stigmas 1 or
2 times branched, ± 5 mm. Fruits red, ovoid-ellipsoid, 4-
ribbed when dry, 7-10 x 5-6 mm, glabrous; pedicels
3- 13 mm. Figure 5G, H.
Found in KwaZulu-Natal in north (Ubombo) and
southeast (Stanger to Port Shepstone) (Figure 7), in
Zimbabwe and Mozambique, from Sudan to Tanzania
and from Zaire to Angola and West Africa. Occurs in iso-
lated patches of lowland rain forest; uncommon.
Vouchers: Bayer 2 (BM, K, PRE); Dohse 260 (BM, K, PRE); Mol!
3233 (K); Ward 4817 (PRE), 5905 (K, NH, NU, PRE).
C. australis F., a Eurasian species closely related to
C. africana, but with leaves usually serrate throughout
length, grey-pubescent beneath and drying bright yel-
low-green above, fruits larger, (8-) 10 x 9 mm, and C.
occidentalis L. (N America), somewhat similar to C. aus-
tralis but with bright green leaves glabrous beneath, have
been cultivated in Pretoria.
Several species and hybrids of Ulmus L. have been
cultivated as ornamentals: deciduous trees; bark fissured.
Leaves serrate or biserrate. Flowers bisexual or her-
maphrodite. Perianth herbaceous, cup-shaped, lobes
4- 8, connate. Stamens of same number as perianth lobes.
Ovary compressed, stipitate. Fruit a flat samara with
encircling wing, emarginate at apex.
REFERENCES
ADAMSON, R.S. 1950. In R.S. Adamson & T.M. Salter, Flora of the
Cape Peninsula'. 315. Juta, Cape Town.
ANDREWS, F.W. 1952. The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan 2: 250-256. Buncle, Arbroath.
BAKER, J.G. 1885. Flora of Madagascar. Journal of the Linnean
Society of London, Botany 21: 407^155.
BAKER, J.G. 1887. Flora of Madagascar. Journal of the Linnean
Society of London, Botany 22: 521.
BATTISCOMBE, E. 1936. Trees and shrubs of Kenya Colony. The
Government Printer, Nairobi.
BERNHARDI, J.J. 1845. In Pflanzen des Cap- und Natal-Landes,
gesammelt und zusammengestellt von Dr Ferdinand Krauss.
Flora 28.
BLUME, C.L. 1856. Museum botanicum Lugduno-Batavum. sive stir-
pim exoticarum novarum vel nimus cognitarum 2. Leiden.
BRENAN, J.P.M. 1949. Check-lists of the forest trees and shrubs of the
British Empire, Tanganyika territory No. 5, 2. Imperial Forestry
Institute, Oxford.
BRENAN, J.P.M. 1954. Plants collected by the Vernay Nyasaland
Expedition of 1946. Memoirs of the New York Botanical
Garden 9: 76.
BRENAN, J.P.M. 1958. Ulmaceae. In J. Hutchinson & J.M. Dalziel,
Flora of West tropical Africa, edn 2, 1, 2: 591-593.
BROWN, N.E. 1925. Ulmaceae. In W.T. Thiselton-Dyer, Flora capen-
sis 5,2: 516-521. Reeve, London.
BURMAN, J. 1739. Rariorum africanarum plantarum 9. Boussiere,
Amsterdam.
BURMAN, N.L. 1768. Flora indica: nec non prodromus florae capen-
sis. Haak, Leiden.
BURTT DAVY, J. 1932. Ulmaceae. A manual of the flowering plants
and ferns of the Transvaal and Swaziland, South Africa 2:
435^-38. Longmans, Green, London.
COATES PALGRAVE, K. 1977. Trees of southern Africa. Struik, Cape
Town.
CODD, L.E. 1951. Trees and shrubs of the Kruger National Park.
Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 26.
COMPTON, R.H. 1966. An annotated check list of the Flora of
Swaziland. Journal of South African Botany, Suppl. Vol. 6.
COMPTON, R.H. 1976. The Flora of Swaziland. Journal of South
African Botany, Suppl. Vol. 1 1 .
CUFODONTIS, G. 1953. Ulmaceae. Enumeratio plantarum aethiopiae
spermatophyta. Bulletin du Jardin Botanique de I ’Etat, Bruxelles,
Suppl. Vol. 23: 5-7.
DALE, I.R. & GREENWAY, P.J. 1961. Ulmaceae. Kenya trees and
shrubs: 573-577. Hatchards, London.
DE WILDEMAN, E. & DURAND, T. 1901. Reliquiae Dewevreanae 1,
2. Annales du Musee du Congo, Botanique, Ser. 3.
DYER, R.A. 1975. The genera of southern African flowering plants 1.
Department of Agricultural Technical Services, Pretoria.
EGGELING, W.J. 1940. Ulmaceae. The indigenous trees of the Uganda
Protectorate, edn 1: 247. The Government Printer, Entebbe,
Uganda.
EGGELING, W.J. 1952. Ulmaceae. The indigenous trees of the Uganda
Protectorate, edn 2: 429^140. The Government Printer, En-
tebbe, Uganda.
ENGLER, A. 1895. Die Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afrikas und der Nachbar-
gebiete, Theil C. Reimer, Berlin.
ENGLER, A. 1900. V. Diagnosen neuer Arten. Notiz.blatt des Koniglich
botanischen Garten und Museum zu Berlin 3: 21, 23, 24.
ENGLER, A. 1908. Moraceae africanae. IV. Botanische Jahrbiicher
40: 548.
ENGLER, A. 1909. Neue Arten auf der zentral afrikanischen Expe-
dition des Herzogs Adolf Friedrich zu Mecklenburg gesammelt
von J. Mildbraed. Botanische Jahrbiicher 43: 308, 309.
ENGLER, A. 1911. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen
Zentral-Afrika-Expedition 1907-1908. Klinkhardt & Biermann,
Leipzig.
ENGLER, A. 1915. In H.G.A. Engler & O. Drude, Die Vegetation der
Erde IX, 3,1. Leipzig.
FICALHO, F.M.C. DE 1884. Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza.
Lisbon.
HAUMAN, L. 1942. Note sur les Ulmacees du Congo Beige. Bulletin
du Jardin Botanique del’Etat, Bruxelles 16: 407-412.
HAUMAN, L. 1948. Ulmaceae. Flore du Congo Beige et du Ruanda-
Urundi 1: 39-51.
HENKEL, J.S. 1934. Woody plants of Natal and Zululand. Robinson,
Durban.
HOCHSTETTER, C.F.F. 1845. In F. Krauss, Pflanzen des Cap- und
Natal-Landes. Flora 28, 6: 80-93.
HUTCHINSON, J, & DALZIEL, J.M. 1928. Ulmaceae. Flora of West
tropical A frica, edn 1, Vol. I: 421-423.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
247
JACOT GUILLARMOD, A.F.M.G. 1971. Flora of Lesotho. Cramer,
Lehre.
KEAY, R.W.J. 1958. Ulmaceae. Flora of West tropical Africa , edn 2, 1,
2: 591-593.
LEROY, J -F. 1952. Ulmacees. In H. Humbert, Flore de Madacascar et
des Como res 54: 1-15.
LETOUZEY, R. 1968. Ulmacees. Flore du Cameroun 8: 3-65.
LETTY, C. 1962. Wild flowers of the Transvaal. Trustees, Wild Flowers
of the Transvaal Book Fund, Johannesburg
LINNAEUS, C. 1753. Species plantarum , edn 1. Salvius, Stockholm.
LINNAEUS, C. 1754. Genera plantarum, edn 5. Salvius, Stockholm.
LOURE1RO, J. DE 1790. Flora cochinchinensis. Academy, London
MOORE, S. LE M. 1911. Monochlamydeae. Journal of the Linnean
Society of London, Botany 40: 204.
PALMER, E. & PITMAN, N. 1972. Ulmaceae. Trees of southern
Africa, Vol. 1 : 422^-33. Balkema, Cape Town.
PETER, A. 1932. Flora von Deutsch-Ostafrika 2.
PHILLIPS, E.P 1951. The genera of South African flowering plants,
edn 2. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 25.
Government Printer, Pretoria.
PLANCHON, J.E 1848. Sur les Ulmacees et la famille des Urticacees.
Annales des sciences naturelle, ser. 3, 10: 244-341. Paris.
PLANCHON, J.E. 1873. In A.P de Candolle, Prodromus systematis
naturalis regni vegetabilis 17: 151-210. Masson, Paris.
PLANCHON, J.E. & HARVEY, W.H. 1859. Thesaurus capensis 1.
Hodges, Smith, Dublin.
POLHILL, R.M. 1964. Enumeration of the Ulmaceae in Africa south
of the Sahara. Kew Bulletin 19: 139-145.
POLHILL, R.M. 1966. Ulmaceae. Flora of tropical East Africa 1966:
1-15.
POLHILL, R.M. 1989. Ulmaceae. Flora of Ethiopia 3: 266-269.
POOLEY, E. 1993. The complete field guide to trees of Natal, Zululand
and Transkei. Natal Flora Publications Trust, Durban.
PRESL, C.B 1844. Botanische Bemerkungen. Praha.
RENDLE, A.B. 1906. A new Celtis from tropical Africa. Journal of
Botany 44: 341, 342.
RENDLE, A.B. 1916. Ulmaceae. Flora of tropical Africa 6,2: 1-14.
Reeve, London.
RENDLE, A.B. 1928. Ulmaceae. In A.B. Rendle & M B. Moss, Flora
of West tropical Africa 1,1: 421-423.
RICHARD, A. 1851. Tentamen flora abyssinicae 2. Paris.
ROBYNS, W. 1948. Ulmaceae. Flore des Spermatophytes du Parc
National Albert 1: 41-47.
ROSS, J H. 1972. Flora of Natal. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of
South Africa No. 39.
SCHREIBER, A. 1967. Ulmaceae. Prodromus einer Flora von Siid-
westafrika 15: 1.
SCHUMACHER , H.C.F. & THONNING, P. 1827. Beskrivelse af
Guineiske planter som ere funde af danske botanikere, isaer af
Etatsraad Thonning. Copenhagen.
SIM, T.R. 1907. The forest and forest flora of the colony of the Cape of
Good Hope. Taylor & Henderson, Aberdeen, London.
TODZIA, C.A. 1993. Ulmaceae. In K. Kubitski, J.G. Rohwer & V
Bittrich, The families and genera of vascular plants — dicotyle-
dons 2: 603-611. Springer- Verlag, Berlin.
VAN WYK, P 1972. Ulmaceae. Trees of the Kruger National Park 1:
39-43. Purnell, Johannesburg.
VERDOORN, I.C 1956. Celtis africana. The Flowering Plants of Africa
31: t. 1210.
VON BREITENBACH, F. 1965. Ulmaceae. The indigenous trees of
southern Africa 2: 78-85. The Government Printer, Pretoria.
WHITE, F. 1962. Forest flora of northern Rhodesia. Oxford University
Press, London.
WHITE, F. 1964. Celtis africana. Trees and shrubs of the Witwaters-
rand. Witwatersrand University Press, Johannesburg.
WILLIAMS, R.O. 1949. The useful and ornamental plants in Zanzibar
and Pemba : 475. Zanzibar.
WILMOT-DEAR, C M. 1991 . Ulmaceae. Flora zambesiaca 9, 6: 1-10.
Bothalia 29,2: 249-252 (1999)
FSA contributions 14: Cannabaceae
C.M. WILMOT-DEAR*
A family of two genera native to temperate parts of the
Northern Hemisphere, one naturalised in Africa.
1973000 CANNABIS
Cannabis L., Species plantarum 1: 1027 (1753);
L.: 453 (1754); E.Phillips: 248 (1951), M.D.Hend. &
J.G.Anderson: 70 (1966); N.G.Mill.: 188 (1970); J.H.Ross:
50 (1972); R.A.Dyer: 35 (1975); Stearn: 1, t. 1-7 (1970);
Verde.: 1 (1975); E. Small & Cronquist: 405 (1976); Em-
boden: 304 (1974); Emboden: 1 10 (1977); L.C. Anderson:
61 (1980); Wilmot-Dear: 10 (1991); Kubitzki: 204 (1993).
Type: C. sativa L.
Erect, tall, annual aromatic herbs, dioecious, rarely
monoecious; most parts of plant with minute adpressed
swollen-based hairs. Male and female plants dimorphic;
males taller and more slender with longer narrower
leaflets, inflorescence sparsely leafy, plant dying soon
after (lowering; females shorter, more robust, inflores-
cence densely leafy, plant living several months after
pollination. Leaves alternate (opposite at stem base),
petiolate, palmately compound or lobed; indumentum a
mixture of short robust bulbous-based hairs and longer
finer hairs; leaflets uneven in size, serrate; stipules later-
al, linear, acute, persistent. Inflorescences axillary. Male
inflorescences much-branched, lax, cymose panicles,
bristly-hairy, exceeding leaves but bearing few scattered
leaves; flowers small, pedicellate, regular. Perianth uni-
seriate, lobes 5, free, imbricate, greenish or whitish,
boat-shaped, spreading or reflexed. Stamens 5, opposite
perianth lobes, erect in bud, pendulous at maturity,
dehiscence longitudinal, basipetal; filaments short; pistil-
lode absent. Female inflorescences short, compact, not
exceeding leaves, few-flowered, flowers in pairs, each
with stipule-like bract and small green organ (‘bracteole’
or ‘calyx’) completely enveloping ovary and loosely
enclosing mature fruit, forming basally swollen tubular
sheath, acuminate at apex and covered with fine hairs
and short-stalked or sessile resinous glands. Perianth
thin, undivided, tightly enveloping ovary and mature
fruit (often reduced or absent in cultivated forms), mar-
bled with light and dark areas. Ovary superior, sessile, ±
globose, 1-locular with 1 pendulous anatropous ovule.
Style short;’ stigma branches 2, long, filiform, densely
pubescent, caducous. Fruit a globular to ovoid achene
tightly covered by thin crustaceous perianth through
which reticulate venation of fruit surface beneath is visi-
ble; achene with pale vein-reticulation patterning surface
which is dark but somewhat translucent in outer layers.
Seed 1, endosperm sparse, fleshy, oily; embryo strongly
curved, cotyledons fleshy.
* The Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gradens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey,
TW9 3AB, England.
Easily identified by the light and dark patterning of
the perianth layer (where this is present) surrounding the
fruit, the reticulate venation of the fruit which, due to the
translucence of the surface layers above and below,
appears as if ‘suspended in shallow water’, and the mix-
ture of short robust bulbous-based hairs and longer finer
hairs.
A genus which has been treated variously as compris-
ing three species (Emboden 1974; Anderson 1980), or
one very variable species in which four forms can be
recognised at varietal or subspecific level (Small &
Cronquist 1976). Since female plants show a whole
range of forms between extremes and since it is difficult
or impossible to assign males to the various forms
described, the genus seems best considered as compris-
ing one species whose inherent variation has, by artificial
selection for production of fibre, oil or intoxicating resin,
followed by naturalisation, crossbreeding and recombi-
nation of characters, given rise to a reticulate pattern of
variation where, primarily in the female, several extreme
forms exist, but where a continuous range of intermedi-
ates is also present and where variation in males is far
less extreme.
Used for fibre (hemp), oil and intoxicant resin.
Cannabis sativa L. Species plantarum 1: 1027
(1753); L.: 453 (1754); Engl.: 162 (1895); Engl.: 44
( 1 898); Hiern: 994 (1900); Rendle: 16 ( 1916); Burtt Davy:
445 (1932); Hauman: 176 (1948); Williams: 169 (1949);
Adamson: 316 (1950); Andrews: 280 (1952); Trease: 216,
t. 75 (1952); Cufod.: 17 (1953); Keay: 623 (1958);
Schreiber: 290, t. 136, 137, fig. 88/1 (1958); Purseglove:
40, t. 4 (1968); Verde. & Trump: 96 (1969); Jacot Guill.:
162 (1971); Stearn: 325 (1974); Verde.: 1 (1975); Wilmot-
Dear: 11 (1991). Type: female specimen in Hort. Cliff:
457, Cannabis no. 1, B [BM, lecto. (Stearn 1 974)1 .
Herb, simple or branched, with robust taproot; stems
angular, often with hollow internodes, up to ± 2 m.
Leaves 3— 7(— 1 l)-foliolate; leaflets to 120 x 12 mm, ses-
sile, apex acute or ± mucronate, base cuneate, margin
serrate-biserrate; penninerved, midrib prominent beneath,
membraneous-chartaceous, shortly coarse-hairy and yel-
low-glandular on both surfaces; petiole 20-60 mm; stip-
ule up to 14 mm. Inflorescences: rarely both sexes on 1
plant and then 1 predominating. Male inflorescences
numerous, few- to over 20-flowered, up to 200(-300)
mm long; bracts short, up to 15 mm; pedicels up to 7
mm; perianth lobes 3^1 x I mm, adpressed-pubescent
outside; anthers 3-4 mm; filaments 0. 3-1.0 mm. Female
inflorescence few-flowered, bracts often shorter than in
male, enveloping bracteole 2-8 mm long, green. Ovary ±
1 mm diam.; stigmatic branches ( 1 — )2 — 5 mm long. Fruit
3-4 x 2. 0-3. 5 mm, surface uniformly coloured, pale with
prominent reticulate pattern of venation or, where persis-
250
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 1. — Cannabis saliva. A-G, var. sativa : A, part of male plant, x 0.8; B, part of female plant with Bowers and fruit, x 0.8; C, male flower,
1 tepal and 2 stamens removed, x 9; D, female flower, x 9; E, achene with enveloping bracteole, x 4.6; F, detail of bracteole surface x 17.5;
G, achene (perianth absent), x 4.6. H, var. indica: part of female plant with flowers and fruit, x 0.8. A, C, E-G, Leendertz. 735', B, D, Viljoen
1629. Artist: Eleanor Catherine.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
251
FIGURE 2. — Distribution of Cannabis sativa: naturalised, •; cultivat-
ed, ▲
tent perianth present, shiny, brownish or greyish, mottled
with light and dark marbled pattern, venation visible
beneath. Figure 1 .
Found in Northern Province, North-West, Gauteng,
KwaZulu-Natal, Lesotho, Free State and Western and
Eastern Cape (especially southern parts) (Figure 2); nat-
uralised as a weed of old cultivations; also widely culti-
vated for intoxicant resin and for fibre and seed-oil.
mature fruit surface; fruit surface when visible uniform-
ly coloured, reticulate-patterned. Fruit at maturity usual-
ly longer than 3.8 mm with blunt base, ± persistent on
plant. Figure 1A-G.
Plants modified by cultivation for ‘hemp’ fibre and
seed oil.
Vouchers: Codd 8506 (K); Leendertr. (3192) 9451 (PRE); Moss 5199
(J); Viljoen 1629 (PRE). Intermediate with var. indica : Phillips 22378
(J); Wood 3840 ( BOL).
2. var. indica (Lam.) Wehmer, Die Pflanzenstoffe:
157 (1911) but see note in Small & Cronquist (1976).
Type: India, Sonnerat (P, syn.).
C. indica Lam.: 687 (1785).
Plant (especially female) fairly short, robust with
many short crowded branches giving congested appear-
ance; internodes short, solid. Leaves large; leaflets
(5— )7— 1 1 (—1 3), oblanceolate, length 5 or 6 times width.
Perianth and fruit as in var. sativa. Figure 1H.
Plants modified by cultivation for intoxicant resin.
Vouchers: Naude s.n., 23 April 1968; Oates s.n. comm. Apnl-1878
(K); confiscated by Police, comm 16 Jan 1934; Molyneux s.n.. 1880
(BM).
Known by the vernacular names of ‘dagga’ and
‘hashish’.
A native of central Asia, widely cultivated and natu-
ralised throughout the world.
Note: in the following key to varieties, measurements
of plant height are intended merely as an approximate
guide, since this character can vary greatly within each
variety depending on environmental conditions, and use-
ful comparison can be made only between plants in any
one habitat.
Ia Fruit small, usually less than 3.8 mm, base constricted; peri-
anth persistent, giving mottled marble appearance with
reticulation visible beneath; female plant small, up to ±
0. 6 m, unbranched; leaves small; leaflets 3— 5(— 7),
usually elliptic 3. C. sativa var. spontanea
lb Fruit large, usually over 3.8 mm, base blunt, rounded; peri-
anth deciduous or absent; fruit surface uniformly (usu-
ally pale) coloured with prominent reticulation; female
plant tall or much-branched; leaves large; leaflets 5-11,
oblanceolate or lanceolate:
2a Female plant tall (up to ± 2 m), laxly and sparsely branched;
intemodes long, hollow; leaflets 5-7, lanceolate . . .
1C. sativa var. sativa
2b Female plant shorter (± 1 m) with many crowded branch-
es giving compact congested appearance; intemodes
short, solid; leaflets usually 7-11, oblanceolate . . .
2. C. sativa var. indica
1 . var. sativa
Plant (especially female) tall, laxly and rather sparse-
ly branched; internodes long, ± hollow. Leaves large;
leaflets 5-7, lanceolate, length 8-11 times width.
Perianth poorly developed or readily deciduous from
3. var. spontanea Vavilov in Trudy Po Prikladnoi
Botanike I Seletsii 13 (suppl. 23): 148 (1922). Type:
USSR, grown at Kamenna experimental station in 1925
from seed collected near Saratov, 1921, Andropova 121
(WIR, lecto.).
C. ruderalis Janischevsky: 14 (1924). Type: USSR, near Saratov,
Janischevsky s.n. (LE, lecto.).
Plant (especially female), little branched if at all;
internodes short, solid. Leaves small; leaflets 3— 5(— 7),
usually elliptic, length 5 or 6 times width. Perianth fully
developed and persistent around fruit, giving distinctive
marbled appearance. Fruit at maturity usually less than
3.8 mm, with narrowed, slightly elongated base, readily
disarticulating from plant.
Plants either little-modified by selective cultivation or
de-domesticated by subsequent naturalisation and cross-
breeding of cultivated forms. No material conforming to
this taxon has been seen, but only intermediates resem-
bling vars. sativa and indica in habit and with large seeds
but with persistent perianth.
Vouchers: intermediate with var. sativa'. F.G.C. 2151 (J). Intermediate
with var. sativa and var. indica: Wood 3849 (K).
A further form has been recognised by Small &
Cronquist (1976) as C. sativa subsp. indica var. kafiris-
tanica (Vavilov) Small & Cronquist [possibly also corres-
ponding to the form ‘C. sativa L., small seeded’ of
Anderson (1980)], intermediate between vars. sativa and
spontanea in habit and with seed characters of var. spon-
tanea but with the high intoxicant resin content of var.
indica. Whether or not such a form can be separated ntor-
252
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
phologically, no specimens seen from southern Africa
seem referable to this taxon.
REFERENCES
ADAMSON, R.S. 1950. In R.S. Adamson & T.M. Salter, Flora of the
Cape Peninsula: 315, 316. Juta, Cape Town.
ANDERSON, L.C. 1980. Leaf variation among Cannabis species from
a controlled garden. Botanical Museum Leaflets, Harvard
University 28: 61-69. Cambridge, Massachusetts.
ANDREWS, F.W. 1952. The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan, edn 2. Buncle, Arbroath.
BURTT DAVY, J. 1932. Cannabinaceae. A manual of the flowering
plants and ferns of the Transvaal and Swaziland, South Africa
2: 445. Longmans, Green, London.
CUFODONT1S, G. 1953. Enumeratio plantarum aethiopiae 1 Bulletin
du Jardin Botanique de 1 ’Etat, Bruxelles. Suppl. Vol. 23.
DYER, R.A. 1975. The genera of southern African flowering plants 1.
Department of Agricultural Technical Services, Pretoria.
EMBODEN, W.A. 1974. Cannabis, a polytypic genus. Economic
Botany 28: 304-310.
EMBODEN, W.A. 1977. A taxonomy for Cannabis. Taxon 26: 110.
ENGLER, A. 1895. Die Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afrikas und der Nach-
bargebiete, Theil C. Dietrich Reimer, Berlin.
ENGLER, A. 1898. Monographien afrikanischer Pflanzen-Familien
und Gattungen, Fam.l (Moraceae) Vol. 1. Engelmann, Leipzig.
HAUMAN, L 1948 Cannabaceae. Flore du Congo Beige et du Ruanda-
Urundi I: 176.
HENDERSON, M.D.& ANDERSON, J.G 1966. Common weeds in
South Africa. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South A frica
No. 37: 70. Government Printer, Pretoria.
HIERN, W.P. 1900. Catalogue of the African plants collected by Dr
Friedrich Welwitsch in 1853-1861. Vol. 1 : 994, 995. London.
JACOT GUILLARMOD, A.F.M.G. 1971. Flora of Lesotho. Cramer, Lehre.
JANISCHEVSKY, D.E. 1924. Forma konopli na sorhykh mestakh v.
Yugovostochnoi Rossii. Uchenye zapiski saratovskogo gosudar-
stvennogo universiteta imeni N.G. Chernyshev skogo Saratov 2,
2: 3-17.
KEAY, R.W.J. 1958. Cannabinaceae. Flora of West tropical Africa, edn
2, 1,2: 623.
KUBITZKI, K. 1993. Cannabaceae. In K. Kubitzki, T. G. Rohwr & V. Bit-
trich. The families and genera of vascular plants — dicotyledons 2.
Springer- Verlag, Berlin.
LAMARCK, J.B.A.P.M. DE. 1785. Dictionnaire encyclopedique metho-
dique 1 .
LINNAEUS, C. 1753. Species plantarum, edn 1. Salvius, Stockholm.
LINNAEUS, C. 1754. Genera plantarum. edn 5. Salvius, Stockholm.
MILLER, N.G. 1970. The genera of the Cannabaceae in the southeast-
ern United States. Journal of the Arnold Arboretum 51:1 85- 203.
PHILLIPS, E.P. 1951. The genera of South African flowering plants,
edn. 2. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa No.
25. Government Printer, Pretoria.
PURSEGLOVE, J.W. 1968. Tropical crops, dicotyledons I. Harlow,
Longmans, London.
RENDLE, A.B. 1916. Cannabaceae. Flora of tropical Africa 6, 2: 16, 17.
ROSS, J H. 1972. Flora of Natal. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of
South Africa No. 39.
SCHRE1BER, A. 1958. Cannabaceae. In G Hegi, Illustrierte Flora von
Mittel-Europa, edn 2, Vol. 3: 290-295. Parey, Berlin, Hamburg.
SMALL, E. & CRONQUIST, A. 1976. A practical and natural taxono-
my for Cannabis. Taxon 25: 405-435.
STEARN, W.T. 1970. The Cannabis plant: botanical characteristics. In
C.R.B. Joyce & S.H. Curry, The botany and chemistry of
Cannabis: 1-10. Churchill, London.
STEARN, W.T. 1974. Typification of Cannabis sativa L. Botanical
Museum Leaflets, Harvard University 23: 325-336.
TREASE, G.E. 1952. Text book of pharmacognosy, edn 6. Bailliere.
VAVILOV, N.I. 1922. Trudy Po Prikladnoi Botanike I, Seletsii 13
(suppl. 23): 148.
VERDCOURT, B. 1975. Cannabaceae. Flora of tropical East Africa.
VERDCOURT, B. & TRUMP, E.C. 1969. Common poisonous plants of
East Africa. Collins, London.
WEHMER, C.E.W. 1911. Die Pflanzenstoffe: 157. Fischer, Jena.
WILLIAMS. R.O. 1949. Useful and ornamental plants in Zanzibar and
Pemba. Zanzibar.
WILMOT-DEAR, C.M. 1991. Cannabaceae. Flora zambesiaca 9,6: 10-13.
Bothalia 29,2: 253-266 (1999)
Notes on African plants
VARIOUS AUTHORS
CONVOLVULACEAE
NOTES ON DICHONDRA AND XENOSTEG1A IN SOUTHERN AFRICA
Dichondra micrantha
In the revision of the South African Convolvulaceae
by Meeuse (1957), the name Dichondra repens J.R. &
G.Forst. (1776) is accepted for the only species of the
genus Dichondra occurring in the region. This name is
also accepted by Verdcourt (1963) for tropical East
Africa, by Gonsalves (1987) for the Flora zambesiaca
region, by Lejoly & Lisowski (1993) for Central Africa
and by Welman (1993) for southern Africa, as well as by
various other authors in publications dealing with the
Convolvulaceae or the weeds in Africa south of the
Sahara.
In South Africa this small procumbent, creeping herb
is often cultivated as a ground cover or soil binder and
sold under various names e.g. dewdrop lawn, wonder
lawn. It grows as a weed in moist places in grassland and
in cultivated and other disturbed areas and is recorded
from isolated localities in mainly the eastern and north-
ern parts of South Africa; so far there are no records in
PRE from Swaziland.
Tharp & Johnston (1961) indicated that D. repens is
endemic to Australia, Tasmania and New Zealand and
that records from other areas under this name belong to
various other species, chiefly D. micrantha Urban.
Lawalree (1970) showed that the species that is wide-
spread throughout the warmer regions of both hemi-
spheres, is actually D. micrantha Urban which is acci-
dentally or voluntarily spread by man as a weed or horti-
cultural subject. He listed two important differences
between the two species. In D. micrantha the peduncle is
3-20 mm long and recurved at maturity; the sepals are
rounded or obtuse, shorter than 2.5 mm and shorter than
the fruit. In D. repens the peduncle is 10-40 mm long
and remains erect; the sepals are acute-acuminate, up to
5 mm long and longer than the fruit.
Bailey & Bailey (1977) accepted the name D. micran-
tha for the commonly cultivated Dichondra , although the
name D. repens is still used in the horticultural trade.
Forde (1978) proved that the species cultivated in lawns
in New Zealand is D. micrantha. She pointed out that it
differs from the native D. repens by the virtually
glabrous upper leaf surfaces, the appressed silky pubes-
cence below, the short-stalked flowers with violet
anthers, the narrow pointed corolla lobes and the fruits
greatly exceeding the calyx at maturity. The abundant
and usually self-pollinated flowers are mostly hidden
below the leaves on very short peduncles, which later
recurve almost to bury the swollen indehiscent fruits.
Austin (1998) reported that Sebsebe Demissew and
Austin investigated specimens of Dichondra from Africa
and compared them with lawn seed sold by American
companies. It was found that the commercial plants as
well as all African specimens are D. micrantha. He
pointed out that only two species of Dichondra are native
to the Old World and they both occur in New Zealand
and Australia. All other species of Dichondra are indige-
nous to the New World. D. micrantha is probably origi-
nally from North America, though the type was collected
in Cuba where apparently it was already naturalised. It
has been cultivated and distributed by man for the past
200 years and as a result is now widespread in both
hemispheres, particularly in the warmer regions. It is
used as a herbal medicine in China, presumably because
of its resemblance to the medicinal Centella cisiatica (L.)
Urban (Apiaceae).
Dichondra in southern Africa should be listed as fol-
lows:
Dichondra micrantha Urban in Symbolae Antil-
lanae 9: 243 (1924). Type: Cuba, Oriente province. Taco
Bay, E.L.Ekman 3851a (S, holo.; B?, iso.).
D. repens auctt., non J.R. & G.Forst.: 40, t. 20 ( 1776).
Xenostegia tridentata subsp. angustifolia
In an article by Meeuse & Welman in Bothalia
(1996), Meeuse published the combination Xenostegia
tridentata (L.) Austin & Staples subsp. angustifolia
(Jacq.) A. Meeuse. This was superfluous as this combina-
tion had previously been published by Lejoly &
Lisowski in 1993.
The correct author citation is as follows:
Xenostegia tridentata (L.) Austin & Staples
subsp. angustifolia (Jacq.) Lejoly & Lisowski in Frag-
menta Floristica et Geobotanica 38: 379 (1993).
Ipomoea angustifolia Jacq.: 367 (1789). Iconotype: Jacq., leones
plantarum rariorum 2: 10, t. 317 (1786-1793), based on a specimen
from Guinee.
Lejoly & Lisowski (1993) also published the new
combination of another subspecies of X. tridentata
namely subsp. alatipes (Dammer) Lejoly & Lisowski.
This subspecies from tropical Africa has so far not been
recorded for southern Africa.
254
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Dr D. Austin (Florida, United States) is thanked for
valuable comments on Dichondra.
REFERENCES
AUSTIN, D.F 1998 The indiscriminate vector: human distribution of
Dichondra micrantha (Convolvulaceae). Economic Botany 52:
88-106.
BAILEY, L.H. & BAILEY, E.Z 1977 Hortus Third , a concise dictio-
nary of plants cultivated in the United States and Canada.
Macmillan, New York.
FORDE, M B 1978. The cultivated dichondra. New Zealand Journal
of Botany 16: 283-285.
FORSTER, J R. & FORSTER. G. 1776. Characteres generum plan-
tarum. White, Cadell & Elmsly, London.
GONSALVES, M L. 1987. Convolvulaceae. In E. Launert, Flora
zambesiaca , Vol. 8,1. Flora Zambesiaca Managing Committee,
London.
LAWALREE, A. 1970. Definition, aire et mode de dissemination de
Dichondra micrantha Urban (Convolvulaceae). Acta Botanica
Neerlandica 19: 717-721.
LEJOLY, J. & LISOWSKI, S. 1993. Les Convolvulaceae dans la flore
d’Afrique Centrale (Zaire, Rwanda, Burundi). Fragment a
Floristica et Geobotanica 38: 35 1 —400.
MEEUSE, A.D.J. 1957. The South African Convolvulaceae. Bothalia
6: 641-792.
MEEUSE, A.D.J. & WELMAN, W.G. 1996. Convolvulaceae: new
records, name changes and a new combination in southern
Africa. Bothalia 26: 46-50.
THARP, B.C. & JOHNSTON, M.C. 1961. Recharacterisation of
Dichondra (Convolvulaceae) and a revision of the North
American species. Brittonia 13: 346-360.
URBAN, I. 1924. Plantae cubenses Ekman II. Symbolae Antillanae 9:
243.
VERDCOURT, B. 1963. Convolvulaceae. In C.E. Hubbard & E. Milne-
Redhead, Flora of tropical East Africa. Crown Agents, London.
VON JACQUIN, N.J. 1786-1793. leones plantarum rariorum 2.
Vienna.
VON JACQUIN, N.J. 1789. Collectanea austriaca ad botanicum 2.
Vienna.
WELMAN, W.G. 1993. Convolvulaceae. In TH. Arnold, & B.C. de
Wet, Plants of southern Africa: names and distribution.
Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 62.
W.G. WELMAN*
*National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X101, 0001 Pretoria.
MS. received: 1998-06-12.
CRASSULACEAE
CRASSULA MAPUTENSIS: A NEW RECORD FOR THE ESA REGION
At the time of its first description (R. Fernandes 1978),
and subsequent treatment in the Flora zambesiaca (R.
Fernandes 1983), Crassula maputensis was only known
from southern Mozambique and Inhaca Island. The type
specimen was recorded from Maputo Province, on the
road between Salamanga and Ponta do Ouro. Its possible
occurrence in KwaZulu-Natal was nevertheless suspect-
ed (R. Fernandes 1983).
Recent botanical collecting in KwaZulu-Natal and a
study of herbarium collections in PRE, PRU, NH and
LMU, have confirmed that C. maputensis is indeed present
in northeastern KwaZulu-Natal (Maputaland). The latter
area is part of the Maputaland Centre of Plant Endemism,
with C. maputensis being one of more than 230 plant
species or infraspecific taxa which are more or less restrict-
ed to this region (Van Wyk 1996). The known geographi-
cal distribution of C. maputensis is shown in Figure 1 .
In southern African herbaria specimens of C. maputen-
sis were sometimes filed under C. expansa Dryand., prob-
ably the nearest relative of our species. In fact, Tolken
(1985) does not recognise C. maputensis as a separate
species, but considers it merely as an extreme form of C.
expansa subsp. expansa characterised by somewhat larg-
er leaves and larger flowers. However, based on evidence
from geographical distribution, ecology and macromor-
phology, the recognition of C. maputensis as a distinct
species seems to be justified. In accordance with many
other Maputaland Centre endemics, C. maputensis
appears to be of fairly recent diversification (neoendem-
ic), an impression supported by the fact that it is confined
to the Maputaland coastal plain which is relatively youth-
ful (Quarternary); and that its nearest relative, C. expansa,
is still extant.
Crassula maputensis differs from C. expansa (Figures
2 & 3) by the broader (1.5-0. 7 mm), Hat, obtuse leaves,
by the solitary axillary flowers which are usually borne
all along the stems, and by the flowers with petals
1 .5-2.0 mm wide. In C. expansa the leaves tend to be
narrower, usually 1-2 mm, and more terete, particularly
in subsp. expansa ; the flowers are borne mainly on the
distal parts of the stems, and are smaller with the petals
1.0-1.25 mm wide. Additional distinguishing characters
are supplied by Fernandes (1983).
FIGURE I. — Known distribution of Crassula maputensis based on
collections at PRE, NH and LMU.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
255
FIGURE 2. — Crassula maputensis. Habit, x 0.2. Note the long thin
pedicels and single flowers. Photograph by A. Romanowski.
In KwaZulu-Natal C. maputensis is mainly associated
with sand forest. The species has a prostrate habit with
succulent, rather fragile stems and relatively thin, succu-
lent leaves. The distribution of the species is erratic, with
plants occurring as dense localised stands in well-shaded
and somewhat moist places along the edges of forest and
bush clumps. Soils at these sites are sandy and rich in
humus. Sand forest is a rare vegetation type mainly asso-
ciated with ancient north-south trending dunes on the
Maputaland coastal plain. In view of its localised occur-
rence, and the rarity of its sand forest habitat, C.
maputensis should be considered a vulnerable species.
Specimens examined
KWAZULU-NATAL.— 2632 (Bela Vista): Ndumu Hill. (-CD),
Pooley 475 (NH). 2732 (Ubombo): Tembe Elephant Park, (-AB), Van
Wyk 12603 (PRU); Ingwavuma, (-BB), Strey 4777 , Tinley 511 (NH);
Mtante, (-CA), Ward 93, (NH); False Bay Park, (-CD), Lawson 369,
459 (NH); Mpangazi, (-CD), Strey 5085, (PRE, NH).
MOZAMBIQUE.— 2532 (Maputo): Magude, (-BA), Correia &
Marques 787 (LMU); Manhoca, (-DC), Correia & Marques 2169
(LMU); Vila Luisa, (-DC), Marques 2292 (LMU). 2632 (Bela Vista):
Inhaca, (-BB), Rodrigues, Pereira, Marques & Balsinhas 358 (LMU).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We wish to thank Alfred Ngwenya for the use of spec-
imens from the Natal Herbarium, Samira Izidine of the
LMA Herbarium for assistance in obtaining specimens
from the Eduardo Mondlane University Herbarium,
Salomao Bandeira for the use of specimens from the
sis
FIGURE 3. — Crassula expanse subsp. expanse. Habit, x 0.2. Flowers
are borne in clusters on short pedicels. Photograph by A.
Romanowski.
Eduardo Mondlane University Herbarium, Emsie du
Plessis and Gerrit Germishuizen for useful comments on
the manuscript and Adela Romanowski for the photo-
graphs.
REFERENCES
FERNANDES, R.B 1978. Crassulaceae africanae novae vel minus
cognitae. Baletim da Sociedade Broteriana 2, 52: 165-220.
FERNANDES, R. 1983. Crassulaceae. In E Launert, Flora zambesia-
ca 7,1: 3-74.
TOLKEN.HR 1985. Crassulaceae, Flora of southern Africa 14: 1-244
VAN WYK, A E. 1996. Biodiversity of the Maputaland Centre. In
L J.G. van der Maesen, X.M. van den Burgt & J M. van Meden-
bach de Rooy, The biodiversity of African plants'. 198-207.
Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht.
PM BURGOYNE* and A E. VAN WYK**
* National Botanical Institute, Private Bag XI 01, Pretoria 0001
** H.G.W.J. Schweickerdt Herbarium, Department of Botany, Univer-
sity of Pretoria, 0002 Pretoria.
MS. received: 1998-10-27.
256
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
BRUNIACEAE
A NEW SPECIES OF LINCONIA FROM WESTERN CAPE
Linconia ericoides E.G.H.Oliv., sp. nov., facie
Ericae persimile, floribus L. alopecuroideae similissimis
sed bracteolis 8-10 non 4, ovulis 8-10 non 2 per loculo,
sed liabitu perparva et foliis brevissimis (5. 0-6. 5 mm
non 15-20 mm) differt; habitu L. cuspidatae similissima
sed bracteolis 8-10 non 4(6), ovulis 8-10 non 2(4) per
loculo, floribus urceolatis 1 1 mm longis non obconicis 4
mm longis differt.
TYPE. — Western Cape, 3420 (Caledon): Rivierson-
derend Mtns, eastern end, [5 km] WNW of Stormsvlei,
SE main ridge NNW above Farm Hammerdene, 1650 ft
[503 m], (-AA), 27 October 1998, Oliver 11200 (NBG,
holo.).
Small sparse woody shrublet up to 100 mm tall, with
very gnarled woody spreading stem or rootstock.
Branches : main branches 1—10, erect to spreading, some-
times pendulous, 30-100 mm long, leafy in upper part
only, lateral branches occasionally 1 or 2, up to 10 mm
long near apex of main branches, internodes short ± 0.4
mm long with infrafoliar ridges, puberulous with short
hairs in young stages. Leaves erect to subspreading,
incurved, 5. 0-6. 5 x 1.3-1. 6 mm, obovate to oblong-obo-
vate to oblong-elliptic, gradually reducing to a petiole-
like base, ± flat adaxially and rounded abaxially with
rounded margins, keeled in dry state, irregularly ciliate
when very young in upper half with worm-like crisped
hairs, otherwise glabrous, apical mucro small, red turn-
ing black; stipules ± 0.3 mm long, simple to bifurcate,
black. Inflorescence of 1-3(5) flowers in axils of leaves
just below tips of main branches and/or subterminal lat-
eral branchlets aggregated into a loose head; pedicel very
short, ± 0.5 mm long, covered by bracteoles; bracteoles
8-10 appressed imbricate, the lowest 1.4 x 1.2 mm,
broadly ovate, the upper 3.5 x 2.0 mm broadly elliptic,
occasionally with lateral lobes/teeth and a small dark
mucro, hard but thin in texture, green with thin transpar-
ent marginal zone and red-flecked/striped, shortly ciliate
with crisped hairs. Calyx 5-lobed, adnate to ovary, broad-
ly conical with a few longitudinal ridges in basal half,
glabrous; tube ± 0.2 mm long; lobes very broadly del-
toid, subacute, appressed, very thin and transparent often
flecked red. Corolla 5-lobed, fused slightly at base for
1 .5-2.0 mm, 11x6 mm, urceolate to obovoid-urceolate;
lobes erect naviculate subapically touching, basally with
thickened Y-shaped ridges for± V3 their length, glabrous,
hard and wax-like, pale to deep shell-pink with darker
minutely cucullate tips. Stamens 5, included; filaments
adnate to corolla tube at base, otherwise free, 7 x 1 mm,
subcylindrical, very narrowed at point of attachment to
anther, white to pinkish, glabrous; anthers 2.5 x 1.5 mm,
sagittate with paler cap-like upper portion; thecae basal-
ly diverging, erect, dehiscing adaxially from large pore
in lower 1 / 2 — 2/ 3 . Ovary 2-locular, V3 inferior, 2.5 x 1.5
mm, complanate, deeply furrowed laterally between
carpels, glabrous, green; ovules 8-10 per locule, subpen-
dulous in two irregular longitudinal rows; placenta in
upper 2/3; styles 2, included, erect, touching apical ly then
diverging for I mm, glabrous; stigma simple obtuse.
Fruit not seen. Figure 4.
This new species belongs to a genus with only two
species recorded thus far, Linconia alopecuroidea L. and
L. cuspidata (Thunb.) Swartz (Pillans 1947). Florally the
species is similar to the former, whereas vegetatively it is
similar to the latter. A single collection made by Zeyher
at Appelskraal near Riviersonderend occurs very near to
the type locality of the new species and has not been re-
collected since the 1830’s. Surprisingly the flowers of
that collection are very small for L. cuspidata. Powrie
(1969) investigated the typification of these species and
commented on the identity of this collection, which
Pillans (1947) had identified as L. densta (Thunb.)
Pillans, which name Powrie regards as a synonym of L.
cuspidata , being just a small-flowered form, hence the
two species recognised to date.
L. alopecuroidea has tall erect stems up to 600 mm
with numerous long needle-like leaves up to 20 mm
long, whereas L. cuspidata and L. ericoides form small
woody shrublets up to 200 mm tall (occasionally up to
400 mm in the latter) growing in rocky places, often rock
crevices, and have almost identical small leaves, 5-10
mm long. In the two previously described species the
leaves are mostly long-ciliate at the base which is not the
case in the new species. L. alopecuroidea and L. eri-
coides have large urceolate pink flowers (corolla 9-11
mm long), which in the former are shorter than and hid-
den by the leaves, and occur in racemes of up to 24 flow-
ers. In L. ericoides the flowers are very conspicuous but
occur only one to three in an inflorescence, sometimes
up to five. In L. cuspidata the flowers are small (corolla
2.75-3.5 mm long), broadly obconical and dull white
and as such are not very conspicuous on the plant, but are
massed in ‘heads’ of up to 20 flowers.
Several floral differences serve to distinguish the new
species from the other two. Both L. alopecuroidea and L.
cuspidata have only two ovules per locule, which has
been used as a distinguishing character for the genus,
although we have noted up to four in L. cuspidata. L. eri-
coides has 8-10 ovules per locule. In the two previously
described species there are only 4-6 bracteoles, whereas
in the new species there are 8-10.
Material of this new species was sent to us as an
unknown Erica species by Mr R. Langeveld and Mr L.
van der Merwe of Bonnievale, who found the plants
growing on the latter’s farm. The Erica similarity was
very obvious and all the more so when we visited the
locality with them. Only 25 plants were located growing
in fissures on rocky outcrops and small cliffs. The plants
were very small and sparsely branched from a very old
woody gnarled rootstock or stem that spread along the
fissure. There were indications that the plants had sprout-
ed from this rootstock. The branches were either erect to
spreading out from the rock face or sometimes pendulous
from near vertical faces.
On the slopes leading to the rocks and cliffs there
were numerous plants of a shrubby pink-flowered
species of Erica, E. ovina. Several plants of this species
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
257
FIGURE 4 — Linconia ericoides. A, flowering branch, natural size; B, flowering branchlet; C, stem and leaves; D, leaf and cross section; E,
flower; F, bracteoles; G, flower showing calyx; H, stamen, adaxial view, showing position in flower with basal ridges to petals, I, stamen,
abaxial and lateral views; J, gynoecium; K, ovary opened laterally; L, ovary, cross section Scale bars: B, 6 mm; C-L, 3 mm All drawn
from the type collection in the fresh state
had managed to grow in the rock crevices and from a dis-
tance were almost identical to the Linconia , hence the
specific epithet chosen, ericoides.
The habitat of L. ericoides raised the question of the
biology of the species. With the similarity between the
species and Erica ovina in the position, size, shape and
colour of the flowers, one would postulate that the same
pollinator was being used by both species, namely bees. No
pollinators were noted visiting the plants at the time of our
visit, but bees were seen on the more frequent plants of E.
ovina lower down the mountain. The dispersal of seeds by
wind from the lower populations must be the explanation
for the chance germination of the Erica in the rock fissures,
but not for the Linconia. No seeds are known for this
species nor for L. cuspidata , but an old capsule from a pre-
vious season was found on herbarium material of L.
alopecuroidea. The seeds showed a feature not known in
the genus, namely an elaiosome. With the similarity in the
flowers of L. ericoides and L. alopecuroidea it could be
postulated that an elaiosome in the former would attract
ants which may take the seeds into fissures in the rocks.
This feature of rock-dwelling species has been noted by us
in several species in the genus Erica.
The new species is known only from a single moun-
tain slope in the eastern Riviersonderend Range (Figure
5) where it is quite separated from L. alopecuroidea
which is known from a few scattered localities in the
Langeberg (Figure 6). The other species, L. cuspidata is
the most widespread and commonest species in the genus
occurring in the southwestern part of the province from
Ceres southwards to Hermanus (Figure 6) where it is
recorded as growing in rocky places.
Powrie (1969) comments on the polymorphism in L.
cuspidata. There is one collection which she may have
overlooked since she cited only a few South African col-
lections compared with the types. This is Stokoe
SAM66467 (SAM) from Oudebosch near the mouth of
the Palmiet River. The flowers are very small with only
one ovule per locule. The petals are unusual in being
258
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 5. — Known distribution of Linconia ericoides.
slightly sagittate in the upper half as if they were becom-
ing staminate.
PARATYPE — Western Cape, 3420 (Swellendam): Stormsvlei,
Riviersonderend Mtns, west of village, summit S-facing cliffs, cracks
in rocks, (-AA), 15-1 1-1997, Langeveld s.n. (NBG).
REFERENCES
PILLANS, N.S. 1947, A revision of Bruniaceae Journal of South
African Botany 13: 121-206.
FIGURE 6. — Known distribution of Linconia cuspidata , •, and L.
alopecuroidea , O.
POWR1E, E 1969. Types of Bruniaceae in the Thunberg herbarium.
Journal of South African Botany 35: 327-339.
E.G.H. OLIVER* and I.M. OLIVER*
* Compton Herbarium, National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X7,
7735 Claremont, Cape Town
MS received: 1999-02-16.
AMARYLLIDACEAE: CYRTANTHEAE
NEW SPECIES AND NOTES ON CYRTANTHUS IN THE SOUTHERN CAPE, SOUTH AFRICA
INTRODUCTION
Cyrtanthus Aiton, a genus that extends from South
Africa to East Africa, has some of the most highly orna-
mental representatives of Amaryllidaceae. About 55
Cyrtanthus species are currently recognised, some 53 of
which are endemic to southern Africa (Nordal 1979;
Reid & Dyer 1984; Hilliard & Burtt 1986; Snijman &
Van Jaarsveld 1995). Until recently Cyrtanthus was
regarded as a member of the tribe Haemantheae (Pax)
Hutch. (Dahlgren et al. 1985) but following a cladistic
analysis of molecular data in Amaryllidaceae (Meerow et
al. in press), Cyrtanthus was re-allocated to its own tribe
Cyrtantheae Salisb. (Meerow & Snijman 1998).
Cyrtanthus shows considerable variation in floral form
and species differ greatly in the colour, size, shape, and
position of their flowers. In addition, a few representatives
have actinomorphic flowers and a straight perigone tube
but mostly the flowers are zygomorphic. Zygomorphy in
Cyrtanthus is expressed in the simplest state by the curva-
ture of the perigone tube but this is further enhanced by the
upward or downward curvature of the stamens and the
style, and sometimes by the bilabiate arrangement of the
tepals. In the Cape Region, Cyrtanthus species are known
to attract a variety of animal visitors. Species with wide,
funnel-shaped, red flowers are pollinated by the Mountain
pride butterfly, Aeropetes tulhaghia (L.) (Johnson & Bond
1994); those with tubular red flowers are visited by both
the Lesser double-collared sunbird Nectarinia chalybea
(L.) (pers. obs.) and the Mountain pride butterfly (Le
Maitre & Brown 1992); while species with tubular, cream-
coloured, scented flowers are considered to be attractive to
moths (J.C. Manning pers. comm.). Although phylogenet-
ic studies are yet to reveal the sequence in which the
flower evolved in Cyrtanthus, it is probable that the slen-
der, curved perigone tube has been a key feature that
allowed the flower to undergo selection in response to a
wide variety of specialised pollinators during the lineage’s
history.
The recent discovery of two rare, new species from
the southern Cape extends the known diversity of floral
form in Cyrtanthus still further. In C. leptosiphon, a
species discovered near Swellendam in 1981, the cream-
coloured to pinkish flowers are long-tubed, and the
tepals are weakly bilabiate. The second new discovery,
C. wellandii , found near Hankey in 1996, has small,
widely flared, vermilion to scarlet flowers. As yet, this is
the only known Cyrtanthus species in which the style
remains included in the lower half of the perigone tube,
below the stamen insertion.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
259
In her taxonomic treatment of Cyrtanthus in East
Africa, Nordal (1979) chose subspecific rank for putative
sister taxa that differ by small quantitative characters of the
leaves and flowers. In contrast, Reid & Dyer (1984) recog-
nised the smallest diagnosable units as species, even those
defined by small — but apparently constant — quantitative
morphological differences. In accordance with the methods
of Reid & Dyer (1984), the phylogenetic species concept
has been applied when describing the species below.
Cyrtanthus leptosiphon Snijman , sp. nov., quoad
folia angusta et hysterantha, flores tubulares et cremeos,
et segmentis superantibus 7.5 mm ad C. ochroleucum
(Herb.) Burch, ex Steud. et C. leucanthum Schltr. acced-
it, sed ab eis differt pedicellis brevibus (3-5 mm), tepalis
bilabiatis inferme, costa incrassata tepali, et stigmate
trilobo minute. Figura 7.
TYPE.— Western Cape, 3420 (Bredasdorp): near Buffel-
jagsrivier, (-BA), along road to Suurbraak, 15-3-1997,
Goldblatt 10621 (NBG, holo.; K, PRE).
Deciduous bulbous herb, 200-300 mm tall when flow-
ering. Bulbs clumped, hypogeal, ovate, up to 30-50 mm
long, 30-35 mm diam., without a prominent neck; outer
tunics brown and papery; inner tunics cream-coloured
and fleshy. Leaves 1-5, absent or sometimes present at
Powering, linear, 165-220 x 2.0-2. 8 mm, suberect, twist-
ed 1 or 2 times, glabrous, shallowly channelled adaxially,
with 3 distinct median veins but not keeled abaxially.
Inflorescence (1)2(3 or 4)-flowered; scape erect, up to
250 mm long, 3-5 mm diam., tapering distally, pink to
green with a grey bloom, hollow throughout or some-
times solid towards base; spathe valves 2, equitant, nar-
rowly lanceolate, up to 30 x 6 mm, membranous, soon
becoming papery and reflexed; bracteoles up to 4, fili-
form, up to 15 mm long; pedicels erect, 3-5 mm long at
anthesis, pinkish green, finally up to 9 mm, 2 mm diam.,
green. Flowers erect, 60-93 mm long, tubular, weakly
bilabiate, pale salmon to cream-coloured, often with shell
pink or peach on perigone tube and median keels of
tepals, unscented; tube straight in proximal half, slightly
curved distally, 45-65 mm long, 1.5-2. 5 mm diam. at
base, widening gradually to 6-8 mm at throat; tepals
oblong to subacute, 15-25 x 6-10 mm wide, with a
prominent 3-5-veined midrib; outer whorl as wide or
wider than inner whorl, shortly mucronate; upper 3 tepals
connivent for more than half their length, spreading dis-
tally; lower 3 tepals overlapping proximally, spreading
widely for more than half their length. Stamens biseriate;
filaments ± 5 mm long, slightly incurved distally, peach-
coloured; outer whorl inserted in throat; inner whorl
inserted near proximal third of inner tepals; anthers dorsi-
fixed, oblong, 2 mm long, yellow. Ovary ellipsoidal, 5-6
x 2-3 mm, green; ovules axile, ± 12 per locule. Style
arched against uppermost tepal, reaching as far as outer
anthers, incurved distally, pale pink to cream-coloured;
stigma minutely 3-lobed, papillate. Capsule unknown.
Phenology
Flowering in the population extends from late
February to early April. The plants flower most prolifi-
FIGURE 7. — Cyrtanthus leptosiphon: A, bulb; B, inflorescence and
leaves; C, transverse section through leaf blade; D, flower; E,
distal end of style and stigma. Drawn from Goldblatt 10621 by
Claire Linder Smith. Scale bars; A-B, 10 mm; C, 1 mm; D, 5
mm; E, 2.5 mm.
cally in recently burnt veld but occasional flowers have
been seen in open, partially disturbed, unburned vegeta-
tion. The individual flowers of C. leptosiphon are short-
lived and each lasts up to four days. Mostly the bulbs
bloom without their foliage leaves, which emerge at the
beginning of summer and rapidly dry off with the onset
of autumn.
Diagnostic features
Cyrtanthus leptosiphon is similar to two other Cape
species, C. leucanthus Schltr. and C. ochroleucus (Herb.)
Burch, ex Steud. (sensu Dyer 1939 and Reid & Dyer 1984,
non Batten & Bokelmann 1966 t. 24:1). All three species
have narrow (less than 5 mm wide), hysteranthous leaves
and long (50-93 mm), narrow-tubed, cream-coloured or
yellowish flowers (sometimes Hushed with pink), in
260
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
which the tepals are longer than 7.5 mm and slightly
spreading. Within this group C. leptosiphon is easily dis-
tinguished by its short pedicels (3-5 mm long) and weak-
ly bilabiate flowers. Furthermore, the tepals are promi-
nently ribbed with 3-5 veins and the style is minutely 3-
lobed. In contrast, C. leucanthus , an endemic of the coastal
fynbos between Rooiels and the Potberg (Figure 8), has
sweet-smelling, cream-coloured flowers in which the
tepals are broad (7-13 mm), many-nerved (7 or more), and
regularly overlapping. C. ochroleucus, a more easterly
species, found in neutral sands in the Langeberg and the
coastal forelands near Albertinia (Figure 8), has dull-
smelling, brownish or greenish yellow flowers with nar-
row (3-5 mm) tepals, each with 3-5 veins. Unlike the
tepal veins of C. leptosiphon and C. ochroleucus , those of
C. leucanthus curve outwards to the tepal margins. A syn-
opsis of the floral differences between the three species is
given in Table 1 .
Other narrow-tubed Cyrtanthus species that have bil-
abiate llowers are C. fergusoniae L. Bolus, C. inaeqaulis
N.E.Br., and C. labiatus R. A. Dyer but unlike C. lep-
tosiphon these species are red-flowered and most likely
bird-pollinated.
Elsewhere in the genus, floral zygomorphy is also
shown to some extent in species with more or less flared
llowers. Although the tepals are regularly arranged, the
stamens and style arch against the upper tepal in the
slightly Hared llowers of C. ventricosus (Jacq.) Willd.,
whereas in the group of wide-tubed species comprising
C. clavatus (L’Her.) R. A. Dyer, C. speciosus R. A. Dyer,
C. loddigesianus (Herb.) R. A. Dyer, C. helictus Lehm.,
C. smithiae Watt ex Harv., C. thorncroftii C.H. Wright, C.
galpinii Baker, C. sanguineus (Lindl.) Walp., and C. eu-
callus R. A. Dyer, the stamens and style curve downwards
from within the throat.
FIGURE 8. — Known distributions
of Cyrtanthus leptosiphon ,
©; C. leucanthus, •; and C.
ochroleucus, ▲, based on
collections at BOL, NBG,
PRE and SAM
Distribution and biology
Records show that C. leptosiphon is known from a few
isolated populations in marginal fynbos and renosterveld,
close to the Buffeljagsrivier, in the foothills of the
Langeberg, east of Swellendam (Figure 8). The popula-
tions favour pebble-strewn loamy soils along the interface
of shale and sandstone of the Table Mountain Group.
Other plants in the community are species of Poaceae,
Leucadendron, Cliffortia, Restio, Erica, and Rhus.
In the Langeberg region, several other autumn-flow-
ering species have pale, long-tubed flowers, similar to
those of C. leptosiphon : notably Gladiolus bilineatus, G.
engysiphon, and several Pelargonium species. Goldblatt
& Manning (1998) have recorded a species of long-
tongued fly, Prosoeca longipennis (Loew) (Nemestrinidae),
which is active in autumn, foraging for nectar on these
species. Although C. leptosiphon is probably another mem-
ber of this guild, a careful search for the pollinator of C.
leptosiphon and G. bilineatus at the Buffeljagsrivier site
was unsuccessful. Correspondingly, it has not yet been pos-
sible to document the capsule and seeds of C. leptosiphon.
When Mr Jan Vlok first collected the species in 1981
he noted that the habitat faced possible demise through
man-induced disturbances. In 1999 these conditions
were still evident. Accordingly, C. leptosiphon is regard-
ed as Vulnerable: C2a in terms of the IUCN Red List
Categories and Criteria of 1994.
Unfortunately, like many other deciduous species, C. lep-
tosiphon has proved difficult to maintain in cultivation
(G.D. Duncan, Kirstenbosch Botanic Garden, pers.comm.).
WESTERN CAPE. — 3420 (Bredasdorp): near Buffeljagsrivier,
along the road to Suurbraak, (-BA), Goldblatt I04H9 (NBG); Goldblatt
10621 (K. NBG, PRE); Viviers 187 (NBG); Buffeljagsrivier, Farm
Middenplaas, Vlok 172, 173 (NBG).
TABLE I. — Comparison of the floral characters that distinguish Cyrtanthus leptosiphon Snijman, C. leucanthus Schltr , and C. ochroleucus
(Herb.) Burch ex Steud.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
261
Cyrtanthus wellandii Snijman, sp. nov., forma et
coloris floris C. collini Ker Gawl. similis, praecipue dif-
fert floribus parvis (36-42 mm longis), tube expanso dis-
tincte, et stylo brevi (usque ad 9 mm longum). Figura 9.
TYPE. — Eastern Cape, 3324 (Steytlerville): W bank
of Kabeljouws River, Farm Misgund, (-DD), 20-2-1997,
Snijman 1575 (NBG, holo.; K, PRE).
Deciduous bulbous herb, 200-400 mm tall when flow-
ering. Bulb solitary, hypogeal, narrowly ovate, 40-50 mm
long, up to 30 mm diam., sometimes extended into a nar-
row neck up to 10 mm long; outer tunics brown and
papery; inner tunics cream-coloured and fleshy. Leaves 2
or 3, appearing at or shortly after flowering, linear, up to
190 x 3 mm, suberect to recurved distally, red proximal-
ly otherwise light green, deeply channelled adaxially,
keeled abaxially; keel mostly three-nerved becoming
FIGURE 9. — Cyrtanthus wellandii : A, bulb and young leaf; B, inflores-
cence; C, mature leaf; D, flower; E, distal end of style and stig-
ma; F, infructescence; G, seed. Drawn from Snijman 1575 by
Claire Linder Smith. Scale bars: A-C, F, 10 mm; D, G, 5 mm;
E, 2 mm.
one-nerved distally, sometimes minutely papillate.
Inflorescence 4-7-flowered; scape erect, up to 350 mm
long, ± 3-5 mm diam., tapering distally, pale pink to pale
green or brownish pink, covered with a grey bloom, hol-
low from base upwards; spathe valves 2, equitant, nar-
rowly lanceolate, up to 35 x 7 mm, initially pale green,
soon becoming brown and reflexed; bracteoles up to 7,
narrow, up to 15 mm long; pedicels erect, varying in
length, 6-24 mm long at anthesis, 2 mm diam., brownish
green. Flowers spreading horizontally, 36-42 mm long,
funnel-shaped, regular, vermilion to scarlet, ageing to dull
red, with 6 faint white streaks leading downwards from
tepal sinuses, unscented; tube 23-25 mm long, lower 3-5
mm narrow, up to 2 mm diam., more or less bent at right
angles, upper 15-20 mm flaring open to 8-10 mm wide
at throat; tepals oblong to oblong-lanceolate, 1 1—16 x 6-8
mm, outspread at anthesis forming a flat or sometimes
slightly recurved rim, 5-veined, soft-textured, without a
thickened median rib; outer whorl shortly mucronate,
slightly wider than inner. Stamens biseriate, regular; fila-
ments ± 1.5 mm long, incurved, white, inserted ± half
way up tube, with the inner inserted ± 2.5 mm above
outer; anthers dorsifixed, oblong, 1.75 mm long, yellow.
Ovary ellipsoidal, 5-6 x 3-5 mm, green; ovules axile ± 9
per locule. Style straight, up to 9 mm long, remaining in
tube, ± 4-5 mm below lowermost stamen insertion,
white; stigma 3-lobed, papillate; lobes broad, less than
0.25 mm long. Capsule narrowly elliptical, 20 x 7 mm, 3-
valved; valves reflexing when dry. Seeds black, flattened,
wrinkled, 7x4 mm.
Phenology
Cyrtanthus wellandii flowers in mid February, often
after the foliage leaves, which appear in summer and
begin to dry off in autumn. Although its habitat is period-
ically burned, the flowering of C. wellandii is not fire-
induced. In cultivation the bulbs flower freely and if kept
indoors the individual flowers remain fresh for ± 10 days.
Diagnostic features
Cyrtanthus wellandii is unique in the genus in having a
style that remains included in the lower half of the
perigone tube, ± 4-5 mm short of the lowermost filament
insertion. In floral form and colour, C. wellandii is most
similar to C. collinus Ker Gawl., a species known from
scattered collections, in rocky, fynbos communities from
the mountains between Genadendal, near Caledon and the
Gamka Mountain Nature Reserve, near Oudtshoorn
(Figure 10). Both species have equally long tepals (11-16
mm and 9-15 mm respectively) that flare open, although
the perigone tube of C. wellandii is consistently more
flared and usually shorter (23-25 mm) than that of C.
collinus (23-30 mm). Moreover, several other subtle flo-
ral characters separate the species. The tepals of C.
wellandii , which remain outspread until the entire flower
collapses, are 5-veined in both whorls, whereas in C. colli-
nus the tepals flare initially but readily become connivent
before the flower collapses; the outer tepals are 3-5-
veined, while the inner tepals are only 3-veined. Finally,
whereas C. wellandii has a stigma with three, broad lobes
of less than 0.25 mm long, the stigma of C. collinus is dis-
tinctly tripartite, with narrow branches up to 1 mm long.
262
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Many protandrous flowers are known to have short
styles in the early stages of floral development. The style
of C. wellandii, however, remains short through all its
stages. As yet, little is known about the species’ breeding
biology. However, in the absence of hand-pollination, the
few plants that have been grown under cover have not
produced seeds. Although these observations are prelim-
inary, they suggest that the short, included style of C.
wellandii is not associated with selling.
Distribution and habitat
Cyrtanthus wellandii is known only from a single
population on the coastal forelands overlooking the
Kabeljouws River Valley in the Hankey District (Figure
10). The population, which appears to face no immediate
threat, is locally abundant in well-drained loamy soils,
amongst occasional quartzite rocks. Due to its small area
of occupancy the species has been assessed as belonging
to the IUCN category: Vulnerable D2.
As the Kabeljouws River cuts across the coastal fore-
lands, it passes through several geological formations,
mainly the shales and sandstones of the Table Mountain
Group and the Enon Conglomerates of the Uitenhage
Group. Thus the Hankey region has diverse soils, each
with their own nutrient and moisture status, which sup-
port a complex mixture of vegetation types. The area of
the Kabeljouws River valley where C. wellandii is found
receives less than 500 mm rain per annum, predominant-
ly in early summer and autumn (J.J. du Plessis pers.
comm.). The population occurs in association with
Elytropappus rhinocerotis (L.f.) Less., and species of
Tetraria, Aspalathus, Bobartia, Argyrolobium , and Poa-
ceae, in a community which Cowling (1984) describes as
Hankey Coast Renosterveld.
Etymology
Cyrtanthus wellandii commemorates Mr Welland
Cowley of Port Elizabeth, who first discovered the
species in 1996 and subsequently brought this highly
ornamental plant into cultivation, mainly from seed.
EASTERN CAPE. — 3324 (Steytlerville): W bank of Kabeljouws
River, Farm Misgund, (-DD), Cowley s.n. (NBG); Snijman 1575 (K,
NBG, PRE).
Cyrtanthus collinus Ker Gawl.
Cyrtanthus collinus has been interpreted in a variety of
ways since Ker Gawler (1816) first described the species.
FIGURE 10 — Known distributions
of Cyrtanthus wellandii , ©;
and C. collinus, •, based on
collections at BOL, NBG,
PRE and SAM.
Baker (1896) included specimens from both the Western
Cape (Baviaanskloof, Genadendal, Burchell 7783) and
Eastern Cape (Zuurberg Range, Cooper 3223) within his
circumscription, whereas Dyer (1939) included specimens
only from the Western Cape in his treatment of C. collinus.
In the most recent revision of the genus, Reid & Dyer
(1984) cited the provenance of the holotype of C. collinus
(. Burchell 7783, K) as ‘Uitenhage district’, as did Baker
(1888). Accordingly, Reid & Dyer (1984) used a photo-
graph of an Eastern Cape plant, collected by G. Skinner
( PRE37826 ) from the Grootrivier, between Armands-
vriend and Hedley Road, to illustrate the species.
An examination of Burchell’s hand-written label on
the holotype of C. collinus has since confirmed that the
collection comes from the Baviaanskloof Mountain near
Genadendal, in the Caledon District. Moreover, several
specimens that match the holotype of C. collinus have
been collected from this area. In particular, Rourke 330
(NBG) and Snijman 1666 (NBG) are accompanied by
photographs which show that the flowers of C. collinus
sensu stricto have a trifid style that arches against the
upper tepal. This is in contrast to the deflexed position of
the style seen in the flowers of G. Skinner ( PRE37826 ),
which Reid & Dyer (1984: fig. 3) used to depict their
concept of C. collinus.
In conclusion, although field studies on population
variation and pollination mechanisms are needed to
expand upon these preliminary observations, the floral
characters that distinguish C. collinus sensu stricto sug-
gest that the Eastern Cape plants, which have been called
C. collinus in accordance with Reid & Dyer’s treatment
(1984), may well have other affinities and may yet be
shown to belong to C. staadensis Schonland sensu lato.
Specimens examined
WESTERN CAPE. — 3321 (Ladismith): southern slopes of Klein
Swartberg, (-AD), Vlok 139 (NBG); Seven Weeks Poort, Wurts 1328
(NBG); Calitzdorp, Rooiberg on Bailey’s Peak, (-BC), Vlok 138
(NBG); Gamka Mountain Nature Reserve, (-DB), Erasmus 145
(NBG). 3419 (Caledon): Baviaanskloof near Genadendal, (-BA),
Burchell 7783 (K); Gillett 862 (BOL); Genadendal, Kanonkop,
Esterhuysen 35618 (BOL); Rourke 330 (NBG); Greyton, below
Uitkykkop, Snijman 1665 (NBG); Greyton, Paardekop Peak, Stokoe
s.n. ( BOL7422 . SAM55864 ); Zinn s.n. ( SAM55721 ). 3420 (Bredas-
dorp): Riviersonderend, lower south east slopes of Dasberg, (-AA),
Taswell Yates sub Manning 1085 (NBG).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I thank Mr W. Cowley for first drawing the new
southeastern Cape species to my attention; Mr J.J. du
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
263
Plessis for kindly granting permission to collect bulbs on
his land; Prof. I. Nordal for her helpful comments; and
Dr J.C. Paterson-Jones and Dr J.C. Manning for their
generous assistance in the field.
REFERENCES
BAKER, J G. 1888. Handbook of the Amaryllideae . George Bell,
London.
BAKER, J.G. 1896. Cyrtanthus. Flora capensis 6: 218-228.
BATTEN, A. & BOKELMANN, H. 1966. Wild flowers of the Eastern
Cape Province. Books of Africa, Cape Town.
COWLING, R.M. 1984. A syntaxonomic and synecological study in
the Humansdorp region of the Fynbos Biome. Bothalia 15:
175-227.
DAHLGREN, R .M .T , CLIFFORD. H .T. & YEO, P.F. 1985. The fami-
lies of the Monocotyledons. Springer- Verlag, Berlin.
DYER, R.A. 1939. A review of the genus Cyrtanthus. Herbertia 6:
65-103.
GOLDBLATT, P. & MANNING, J.C. 1998. Gladiolus in southern
Africa. Femwood Press, Vlaeberg.
HILLIARD, O.M. & BURTT. B.L. 1986. Notes on some plants of
southern Africa chiefly from Natal: 12. Notes from the Royal
Botanic Garden Edinburgh 43: 189-228.
JOHNSON, S. & BOND. W. 1994. Red flowers and butterfly pollina-
tion in the fynbos of South Africa. In M. Arianoutsou & R H.
Groves, Plant-animal interactions in Mediterranean-type
ecosystems: 137-148. Kluwer, Dordrecht.
KER GAWLER, J.B. 1816. Cyrtanthus collinus: narrow glaucous-
leaved Cyrtanthus. Botanical Register 11: t. 162.
LE MAITRE, D C. & BROWN, P.J. 1992. Life cycles and fire-stimu-
lated flowering in geophytes. In B.W. van Wilgen, DM.
Richardson, F.J. Kruger & H.J. van Hensbergen, Fire in South
African Mountain Fynbos : 145-160. Springer- Verlag, Berlin
MEEROW, A.W., FAY, M.F., GUY, C.L., LI, Q-B., ZAMAN, F.Q. &
CHASE, M.W. in press. Systematics of Amaryllidaceae, based
on cladistic analysis of plastid rbcL and tmL-F sequence data.
American Journal of Botany 86.
MEEROW, A.W. & SN1JMAN, D A. 1998. Amaryllidaceae In K.
Kubitzki, The families and genera of vascular plants 3: flower-
ing plants, monoctyledons: 83-1 10. Springer, Berlin
NORDAL, I. 1979. Revision of the genus Cyrtanthus (Amaryllidaceae)
in East Africa. Norwegian Journal of Botany 26: 183-192.
REID, C. & DYER, R.A. 1984. A review of the southern African
species «/ Cyrtanthus. American Plant Life Society, La Jolla.
SNIJMAN, D A. & VAN JAARSVELD, E.J. 1995. Cyrtanthus flum-
mosus. Flowering Plants of Africa 54: 100-103.
D A. SNIJMAN*
* Compton Herbarium, National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X7,
7735 Claremont, Cape Town.
MS. received: 1999-04-16.
PROTEACEAE
A NEW SPECIES OF SERRURIA FROM THE SOUTHERN CAPE, SOUTH AFRICA
Serruria Salisb. consisting of some 54 species, is the
largest genus of the Proteaceae endemic to Western
Cape. Dr Tony Rebelo, initiator of the Protea Atlas
Project discovered this extraordinary species in July
1998. No earlier collections are known, which is scarce-
ly surprising considering its cryptic growth habit and
very localised distribution. When not flowering, mature
plants are exceptionally difficult to detect in the field,
even at known sites.
Serruria rebeloi Rourke , sp. nov. Fruticulus prostra-
tus, ramis glabris gracilibus; foliis secundis praecipue aci-
cularibus (aliquando 2-, 3-, vel 4-furcatis), racemis mini-
mis sessilibus terminalibus, 4-9 floribus, perianthiis bre-
vissimis, 7-8 mm longis, et ovariis stylopodio, distinguitur.
Fruticulus diffusus, prostratus ad 200 mm altus, 1 m
in diametro. Rami graciles vel filiformes, implexi,
1.5 mm in diametro, glabri aut pilis paucis dispersis.
Folia secunda, 30-50 mm longa, bipinnata, 2-, 3-, vel 4-
furcata sed aciforma apicem versus; primum sparse
puberula, demum glabra. Inflorescentia racemosa parvu-
la, 10-12 mm in diametro; obovoidea, sessilis, solitaria
et terminalis, (4)5-7(-9) floribus. Bracteae 6-8, peran-
guste lanceolato-acuminatae, 8-10 x 0. 5-1.0 mm,
glabrae sed ciliis marginalibus. Perianthium 7-9 mm
longum, rectum ante anthesin, dense villosum. Stylus
rectus, glaber, 7-8 mm longus. Ovarium sphaericum,
2 mm longum, dense villosum, stylopodio cylindrico
carmineo superpositum. Squamae hypogynae absentes
(Figura 11).
TYPE. — Western Cape, 3419 (Caledon): Boskloof,
south of Akkedisberg, on watershed of Kars and Uilkraal
Rivers, (-BC), 1-10-1998, J.P. Rourke 2151 (NBG holo.;
BOF, E, K, MO, NSW, PRE, S, W).
FIGURE 11. — Serruria rebeloi, open inflorescences, ± life size.
264
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 12. — Serruria rebeloi. A,
flowering shoot; B, detached
inflorescence; C, floral bract;
D, unopened flower bud; E,
single flower at anthesis; F,
ovary, style and pollen pre-
senter; G, ovary with gyno-
phore and style attached; H,
mature fruit. Scale bars: 1 mm.
Drawn from J.P. Rourke 2151.
Artist: Claire Linder Smith.
Low, prostrate, diffuse shrublet up to 200 mm high
and 1 m diam. with horizontally trailing branches; form-
ing a loose tangled mat from a single main stem up to 50
mm tall, 15 mm diam. Branches very slender to almost
filiform, 1.5 mm diam., reddish, glabrous or nearly
glabrous with a few scattered hairs; branches very rarely
divided. Leaves secund, 30-50 mm long, very sparsely
puberulous when young but soon glabrous, bipinnate
becoming 2-, 3-, or 4-furcate, but frequently simple and
acicular towards shoot apex; filiform, terete, upper sur-
face canaliculate, apices reddish, mucronate. Inflores-
cence an obovoid, sessile, usually solitary, much
reduced terminal raceme, 10-12 mm diam., (4)5-7 (-9)-
flowered; very rarely with up to 4 axillary inflores-
cences below terminal raceme. Involucral bracts 6-8,
loosely arranged, very narrowly lanceolate-acuminate,
8-10 x 0. 5-1.0 mm, deep carmine, glabrous but with a
few scattered marginal cilia. Floral bracts narrowly
ovate-acuminate, 8-10 x 3 mm, apices patent, bases
clasping, minutely pubescent, margins ciliate. Perianth
7-9 mm long, straight in bud; limbs and claws uniform-
ly thickly villous; limbs ovate-acute, 1 mm long; tube
region glabrous; perianth segments opening equally at
right angles. Anthers sessile. Style straight, glabrous,
7-8 mm long; pollen presenter clavate, 1 mm long, stig-
matic groove terminal; style base connected to ovary by
a cylindrical, fleshy, carmine stylopodium, 1.5 mm long,
slightly broader than style, stylopodium and style sepa-
rated by a distinct abscission layer. Ovary spherical to
ovoid, 2 mm long, densely villous. Hypogynous scales
absent. Fruit a cylindric, villous achene, 6-7 x 2-5 mm,
with a glabrous, black, conical beak terminally; truncate
and pedicellate basally with a basal fringe of trichomes
(Figure 12).
Diagnostic characters
Serruria rebeloi is easily distinguished by its low, dif-
fuse, sprawling growth habit, secundly arranged, mainly
acicular (occasionally 2-, 3-, or 4-furcate) leaves, very
small (4-9-flowered) sessile terminal racemes, 10-12 mm
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
265
diam., unusually short perianths, 7-8 mm long, straight in
bud, and by the absence of hypogynous scales. Moreover,
the ovary is surmounted by a cylindric, glabrous, carmine
stylopodium, 1.5 mm long from which the style arises, a
character that is not known in any other Serruria.
Distribution and habitat
This species is confined to the Perdeberg Mountains ±
12 km northwest of Napier in the southern Cape, where
it occurs at elevations between 480 m and 600 m, mainly
on the Farm Boskloof with additional populations on the
adjacent Farms, Fairfield and Perdeberg. On Boskloof
there are several populations southwest of Akkedisberg
on the watershed of the Uilkraal and Kars Rivers. These
populations each consist of several hundred individuals.
Serruria rebeloi is very localised and is presently not
known beyond these sites. It favours gently sloping sea-
sonally moist habitats on Table Mountain Sandstone in
Mesic Mountain Fynbos (Figure 13).
Serruria rebeloi is a seed regenerator that passes
through several distinct developmental stages before the
adult growth form is attained. In the first three or four
years after germinating the seedlings form a compact
semi-upright shrublet 150-180 mm tall with densely
arranged divided leaves. By the fifth or sixth year, long,
FIGURE 13. — Distribution of Serruria rebeloi.
lax, trailing stems with secundly arranged leaves begin to
develop towards the perimeter of the shrublet (Figure 1 4).
The leaves on these very slender horizontally spreading
branches are widely spaced usually with only two or
three bifurcations and tend to become simple and undi-
vided towards the growing point. These slender, almost
filiform branches continue to develop and spread into the
surrounding low fynbos vegetation until the lax, diffuse
adult shrublet is about a meter in diameter. Most mature
FIGURE 14. — Serruria rebeloi ,
developmental stages from
seedling to adult. A, young
2-3-year-old seedling of
compact growth, B, ± 5-year-
old seedling initiating trailing
adult stems with mainly sim-
ple undivided leaves; C, fully
developed adult shrublet.
Part of the type collection,
J.P Rourke 2151 . Scale bars:
100 mm.
266
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
shrublets are so cryptically concealed that they are diffi-
cult to observe, even when flowering.
This species is unique in the genus in that each flower
sheds its entire style and pollen presenter soon after pol-
lination. An abscission layer develops at the junction of
the style base and stylopodium, neatly detaching the
style which falls away after pollination, whereafter the
ovary and stylopodium continue to develop. The sty-
lopodium enlarges considerably and assumes a deep
carmine colour as the fruit continues to swell but later
shrivels as the mature fruits are shed in December.
Nothing is known of the pollinators of S. rebeloi
which are probably small Diplera, Hymenoptera or even
ants as the tiny, 4-9-flowered inflorescences are pro-
duced almost at ground level. However, the post pollina-
tion style-shedding described above, appears to be a pol-
linator cue to ensure maximum pollinator visitation to
unfertilised flowers. An examination of some 50
infructescences revealed an average of one mature fruit
per infructescence, indicating a fair degree of pollinator
success.
Affinities
Serruria rebeloi appears to be most closely related to
S. deluvialis Rourke, principally on account of its ses-
sile, very small, few-flowered racemose inflorescences
and very short, straight perianths. Like S. deluvialis (a
widely geographically separated Palmiet River Valley
endemic), S. rebeloi has a strong tendency to reduce the
number of leaf divisions, ultimately producing undivid-
ed acicular leaves on the adult shoots. Significantly, in
the juvenile stages of the plant’s development, the
leaves are bipinnate and highly divided but after several
years of growth the adult branches produce mainly
entire acicular leaves. This tendency to reduce bipin-
nately divided leaves to entire acicular leaves occurs in
other species of Serruria , notably S. simplicifolia Salisb.
ex Knight and appears to be a strongly apomorphic char-
acter.
The highly reduced floral characters, reduced leaves
and specialised growth habit suggests that S. rebeloi is a
fairly recently evolved species.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am most grateful to Tony Rebelo for drawing my
attention to this species and showing me several popula-
tions on Boskloof. I would also like to thank Thys de
Villiers, a keen amateur botanist and owner of Boskloof
for giving me access to his property, for his assistance in
collecting fruiting specimens and his hospitality on
several occasions. Claire Linder Smith prepared the line
drawing.
REFERENCES
ROURKE, J.P 1990. Four new species of Serruria (Proteaceae) from the
south-western Cape. South African Journal of Botany 56: 497-505.
J.P ROURKE*
* Compton Herbarium, National Botanical Institute, Kirstenbosch, Private
Bag X7, 7735 Claremont, Cape Town.
MS received: 1999-04-09.
Bothalia 29,2: 267-292 (1999)
Preliminary list of Xhosa plant names from Eastern Cape, South Africa
A.P. DOLD* and M.L. COCKS**
Keywords: Eastern Cape, ethnobotany. South Africa, Xhosa plant names
ABSTRACT
1 990 Xhosa names for 1 065 taxa that have been identified in the Selmar Schonland Herbarium and have had names
confirmed by more than one source, are listed alphabetically as a further addition to the knowledge of vernacular names of
plants for Eastern Cape. Ecological terms are given at the end of the list.
INTRODUCTION
The first list of Xhosa names for plants was compiled
in 1917 (Kingon 1917). Subsequently the majority of
sources for Xhosa plant names have focussed on tradi-
tional healers and medicinal plant names and uses (Sim
1921; Watt & Breyer-Brandwijk 1962; Batten &
Bokelmann 1966; Bigalke 1967; Broster 1967; Ndzamela
1970; Vubela 1970; Rose & Jacot Guillarmod 1974; Rose
1979; Lamia 1981; Hutchings 1989; Bhat & Jacobs
1995). Less comprehensive records can be found in his-
torical accounts of the Xhosa people (see Liengme 1983
for references). As yet, these have not been compiled into
a single document, although Palmer & Pitman (1972) and
Von Breitenbach ( 1989) have compiled the names of trees
from many of these sources. Recently Johnson (1990) has
collected and recorded names of trees growing in the for-
mer Transkei and discusses the semantics and nomencla-
ture of Xhosa tree names. Broster & Bourn (1981) pro-
vide English translations of meanings of plant names
derived from uses, religious, spiritual and mythological
sources. De Lange (1963) provides names of plants used
in cosmetic practices. The current list does not attempt to
incorporate the above-mentioned publications as this
would be a far too lengthy document and would be
impossible to confirm all the names.
METHODS
The unpublished lists of Skead and Rose (both housed
in the Selmar Schonland Herbarium, Grahamstown)
have been compiled, and further unrecorded names have
been added and others confirmed by the present authors.
Skead recorded Xhosa plant names in collaboration
with Prof. H. Pahl of the Xhosa Dictionary Unit at Fort
Hare University from 1970 to 1986. Field studies were
undertaken in the districts of Albany, Bathurst and Port
Elizabeth, names were recorded on audio cassette and
sent to Pahl for confirmation and the correct spelling
* Selmar Schonland Herbarium, Rhodes University, Botany Department,
P.O. Box 101, 6140 Grahamstown. email: botd@rhobot.ru. ac.za
** Institute of Social and Economic Research, Rhodes University, RO.
Box 94, 6140 Grahamstown. email: ismc@giraffe.ru.ac.za
MS. received: 1998-05-18.
applied (C.J. Skead pers. comm.). Plant identifications
were done by the Albany Museum Herbarium resulting
in a total of 680 names recorded. No voucher specimens
were preserved. A number of references were consulted
(Sim 1921; Watt & Breyer-Brandwijk 1962; Batten &
Bokelmann 1966; Bigalke 1967; Broster 1967; Ndza-
mela 1970; Vubela 1970; Rose 1979) and names con-
firmed with Pahl and with field informants. The cassette
recordings are housed at the Names Research Institute of
the Christian Academy for Tertiary and Secondary
Education (CAUSE) in Hatfield, Pretoria (C.J. Skead
pers. comm.). The unbound manuscript is archived in the
Selmar Schonland Herbarium.
Rose collected plant specimens and recorded Xhosa
plant names during an investigation into oesophageal
cancer by the Bantu Cancer Research Registry in East
London from 1963 to 1980. A herbarium was established
in 1963 and was housed in the East London Museum.
Field work was undertaken in the following districts:
Bizana, Butterworth, Cofimvaba, Engcobo, Kentani,
Lusikisiki, Matatiele, Mount Fletcher, Mount Frere,
Nqamakwe, Umtata and Willowvale (Gatyana). Xhosa
names were confirmed with Prof. H. Pahl of the Xhosa
Dictionary Unit at Fort Hare University (E. Rose pers.
comm.). 1 200 Xhosa names were recorded and speci-
men identifications were undertaken at the Albany
Museum Herbarium by Jacot Guillarmod and Brink (E.
Brink pers. comm.). Voucher specimens are abbreviated
as BCRH (Bantu Cancer Registry Herbarium), AJG
(Jacot Guillarmod) and R&JG (Rose & Jacot Guil-
larmod). These are currently housed in the Giffen
Herbarium (UFH) at Fort Hare University with some
duplicates in the Selmar Schonland Herbarium (GRA).
The records of Xhosa names relating to these voucher
specimens are housed in the Selmar Schonland
Herbarium.
Cocks collected Xhosa names for medicinal plants
being traded in Peddie and King William’s Town in 1996
(voucher specimens abbreviated as Cks) and together
with Dold added names of plants used at a household
level in rural villages in the same districts (voucher speci-
mens abbreviated as D&C). Plants used by communities
in and around the Great Fish River Reserve complex for
utilitarian purposes, food, medicinal purposes and Xhosa
customs were also recorded in 1997 (voucher specimens
268
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
abbreviated as C&D). Together these account for a fur-
ther 1 1 7 names recorded and confirmed by means of
group discussions in seven rural communities in the for-
mer Ciskei. Informal group discussions and semistruc-
tured interviews based on Participatory Rural Appraisal
(PRA) principles (Chambers 1994; Alexiades 1996; Van
Vlaenderen 1996) were undertaken over a two year peri-
od (1996-1997) to confirm the names used in this area.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
1 990 Xhosa names for 1 065 taxa are listed alphabet-
ically and ten useful ecological terms are given at the end
of the list. In some cases two or more Xhosa plant names
may be spelled only slightly differently as they are pro-
nounced differently in different dialects and are therefore
both included. The use of capital letters to distinguish the
prefix from the stem of a word as applied by Batten &
Bokelmann (1966) etc., is no longer acceptable practice
(Einhorn & Siyengo 1993) except in the case of a proper
noun, for example abaThwa (San people).
Descriptive terms indicating plant use or growth form
(indicated by f) are often applied and used, for example
iyeza lesisu means medicine for the stomach and refers to
Cyanotis speciosa (L.f.) Hassk., in the Peddie District.
Kingon (1917) and Johnson (1990) discuss the moulding
forces for these descriptive names. Some plant names are
derived from the Afrikaans language, for example ibho-
sisi is derived from klein bossie , meaning little bush in
Afrikaans. These are indicated in the text by means of an
asterisk (*). Nevertheless these are names that are wide-
ly accepted and used by Xhosa speaking people (Einhorn
& Siyengo 1993) and are therefore included here.
Jennings (1988) provides a clear explanation of the pro-
nunciation of Xhosa words and the characteristic click
sounds.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We wish to thank Ms B. Nosilela, African Languages
Department of Rhodes University, Mr C. Nonqane,
Albany Museum, Grahamstown, Dr E. Rose, Doolittle,
Missouri and Dr J. Skead, Summerstrand, Port Elizabeth
for their assistance.
REFERENCES
ALEXIADES, M.N. (ed.). 1996. Selected guidelines for ethnpbotanical
research: a field manual. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx,
New York.
BATTEN, A. & BOKELMANN, H. 1966. Wild flowers of the eastern
Cape Province. Books of Africa, Cape Town.
BHAT, R.B. & JACOBS, TV. 1995. Traditional herbal medicine in
Transkei. Journal of Ethnopharmacology 48: 7-12.
BIGALKE, E.H. 1967. A list of plants used medicinally in the follow-
ing districts of Transkei : Bizana, Flagstaff, Libode, Lusikisiki.
Qumbu. East London Museum. Unpublished.
BROSTER, J.A 1967. Red Blanket Valley. Keartland, Johannesburg.
BROSTER, J.A. & BOURN, C.H. 1981. Amagqirha, religion, magic
and medicine in Transkei. Via Africa, Cape Town.
CHAMBERS R. 1994. Participatory Rural Appraisal (PRA): analysis
of experience. World Development 22: 1253-1268.
DE LANGE, M. 1963. Some traditional cosmetic practices of the
Xhosa Annals of the Cape Provincial Museum 3: 85-95.
EINHORN, E. & SIYENGO, L. 1993. Xhosa: a concise manual.
College of Careers, Cape Town.
HUTCHINGS, A. 1989. Observations on plant usage in Xhosa and
Zulu medicine. Bothalia 19: 225-235.
JENNINGS, L.E. 1988. The concise trilingual pocket dictionary:
English, Xhosa, Afrikaans. Donker, Parklands.
JOHNSON, C.T. 1990. A preliminary checklist of Xhosa names for
trees growing in Transkei. Bothalia 20: 147-152.
KINGON, J.R.L. 1917. Some place names of Tsolo. South African
Journal of Science 13: 603-619.
LAMLA, M. 1981. Traditional healers and their medicine. Luinko
Missiological Institute. Occasional Paper No. 2, Lumko
Institute, Cacadu.
LIENGME, C.A. 1983. A survey of ethnobotanical research in south-
ern Africa. Bothalia 14: 621-629.
NDZAMELA, A.S. 1970. List of Xhosa plant names of the Mqanduli
district. Transkeian Department of Forestry and Agriculture,
Umtata. Unpublished.
PALMER, E. & PITMAN, N. 1972. Trees of southern Africa. Balkema,
Cape Town.
ROSE, E.F. 1979. Xhosa plant names. Bantu Cancer Research Registry.
Botanical Research Unit, Grahamstown Unpublished.
ROSE, E.F. & JACOT GUILLARMOD A. 1974. Plants gathered as
foodstuffs by the Transkeian peoples. South African Medical
Journal 48: 1688-1690.
SIM, T.R. 1921. Native timbers of South Africa. Department of Mines
and Industries Memoir No. 3. Pretoria.
VAN VLAENDEREN, H. 1996. Working with rural people for devel-
opment: the use of Participatory Rural Appraisal. Grassland
Society of southern Africa. Special Publication, 15-18.
VON BREITENBACH, F. 1989. Standard names of trees in southern
Africa. Part 6: Xhosa tree names. Journal of Dendrology 12:
15-22.
VUBELA, W. 1970. List of Xhosa plant names of the Grahamstown
district. Albany Museum Herbarium. Unpublished. Selmar
Schonland Herbarium, Grahamstown.
WATT, J.M. & BREYER-BRANDWIJK, M.G. 1962. Medicinal and
poisonous plants of southern and eastern Africa, edn 2.
Livingstone, Edinburgh and London.
LIST OF PLANT NAMES AND THEIR XHOSA EQUIVALENT
The list is divided into eight sections: Algae, Bryophyta, Fungi, Lichens, Pteridophyta, Gymnospcrmae,
Angiospermae and ecological terms. Taxa are listed alphabetically within each section. The following abbreviations
for collectors names are used: AJG, Jacot Guillarmod; BCRH , Bantu Cancer Registry Herbarium; Cks , Cocks; C&D ,
Cocks & Dold; D&C, Dold & Cocks; R&JG , Rose & Jacot Guillarmod; Skd, Skead. Numbers appearing after these
abbreviations refer to the voucher specimen number, f, indicates a descriptive term indicating plant use or growth
form. *, indicates a plant name derived from the Afrikaans language.
ALGAE FUNGI
Fresh water algae, ingubo yeselef, C&D Fungi, inkowane, ikhowa, Skd
Marine algae, mgca yaselwandlef, C&D Ganoderma sp., isibindi, D&C 1745\ umavumbuka, C&D
Termitomyces umkowaani (Cooke & Mass.) Reid., ikhowa. R&JG
BRYOPHYTA
Barbula crinita Schultz, ixolo lamatyef, BCRH 383
Bryophyta, ubulembu, Skd
LICHENS
Usnea species and coriaceous lichens, umthafathafa, Skd
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
269
LICHENS (cont.)
Usnea sp., uboya bemithif, BCRH 234: AJG 9885
Parmelia sp., ubulembu belityef, Skd: icuba lamatyef, BCRH 119,
umthafathafa, C&D
PTERIDOPHYTA
Adiantaceae (family), umnambane, Skd
Cheilanthes
hastata (L.f.) Kunze, ifense, isisefo, BCRH 983
quadripinnata (Forssk.) Kuhn, ifensi, isisefo, BCRH 983u, 994:
R&JG
viridis (Forssk.) Sw., iyeza ledlisot, unomlindana, Skd
Cyathea dregei Kunze, isihihi, Skd
Marsilea macrocarpa C.PresI, indlebe yebokwe, Skd
Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn, ubende, ubulawu bamagqirat, BCRH 111
GYMNOSPERMAE
Cupressus sp., uthulwane, Skd
Encephalartos
altensteinii Lehm., umguza, Skd ; isundu, R&JG
sp., umguzani, umngwavu, Skd ; umphanga, R&JG
villosus Lehm., umphanga, umguza, Skd
Pinus sp., uthulwana, Skd
PodoCarpus
falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb., umsonti, umgeya, umkhoba, umk-
holeya, umleya, Skd: BCRH 1657: umngcondo, R&JG: D&C
1750, 1818
henkelii Stapf ex Dallim. & Jacks., umsonti, Skd
latifolius (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb., umgeya, umkhoba, umsonti, um-
cheya, Skd: umkhaba, umkhoba, umcheya, umsonti, BCRH
215. 236, 1230: R&JG
Stangeria eriopus (Kunze) Baill., umfmgwani, umncuma, Skd
ANGIOSPERMA E
Abutilon sonneratianum (Cav.) Sweet, ibhosisi* yendlebe, BCRH 182
Acacia
cqffra (Thunb.) Willd., umngamanzi, Skd: umnyamanzi, umthole,
BCRH 453, 896, 1731
cyclops A.Cunn. ex G.Don, iwintili, Skd: iwatile*, C&D
karroo Hayne, umngampunzi, intlaka (gum), Skd: urrmga, C&D
mearnsii De Wild., iwatlisi*. idywabasi, Skd: BCRH 436, 915, 1495,
1542, 1601
robusta Burch., umngampunzi, R&JG
Acalypha
glabrata Thunb., umthombothi, Skd
peduncularis E.Mey. ex Meisn., isinonya, isityatyisa, iyeza lentshu-
lubet, BCRH 1135, 1408, 1639
sp., umanzamnyama, BCRH 162
Achyranth.es aspera L., isinama sebhokhwe, isanama sokugabhaf, isana-
ma, BCRH 272. 1537
Acokanthera
oblongifolia (Hochst.) Codd, ubuhlungu, ubuhlungu benyoka, intlun-
gunyembe, Skd
oppositifolia (Lam.) Codd, ubuhlungu, ubuhlungu benamba, Skd:
ubuhlungu bomThwa (medicine belonging to the San people),
ubuhlungu benyoka, BCRH 109, 103, 1226: intlungunyembe.
D&C 1713
Acridocarpus natalitius Juss., umabophe, Skd
Acrotome inflata Benth., isigagisa, ukakayi, Skd: uthekwane, R&JG
Adenopodia spicata (E.Mey.) C.PresI, umlungumabele, Skd
Agapanthus
africanus (L.) Hoffmanns., isicakathi, Skd
campanulatus Leighton, umgwebeleweni, Skd
comptonii Leighton, umgwebeleweni, Skd
praecox Willd., umgobeleweni, umkhondo, umpofu, BCRH 1533, 1534
sp., isihlambeza, Skd: umgwebeleweni, umkhondo, BCRH 601, 815,
1082
Agathosma apiculata G.Mey., ibhucu, Skd
Agave
americana L . iralibhom*, ikhamanga, BCRH s.n.: ikhala, BCRH s.n
sp., ikhala, BCRH 298, 1486
Agrimonia
eupatoria L., inzinzinaba, inyinga, intshitshi, Skd
procera Wallr., unyinge, iyeza lomgqwalisof, BCRH 809, 374
Aizoon glinoides L.f., ucwethekazi, ubushwa, umfanothenkqi, BCRH
22a. 338, 899
Alberta magna E.Mey., isiqalana, Skd
Albizia adianthifolia (Schumach.) W.Wight, umnebelele, umhlandothi,
Skd
Albuca
aurea Jacq., intelezi, BCRH 1680
setosa Jacq., inqwebeba, BCRH 1515
sp., inqwebaba, Skd
Alepidea
amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., inkatazo, iqwili, BCRH 583, 992, 992a,
1583. 1643, 1704a, 1758a: umvuthuza, C&D
capensis (P.J.Bergius) R. A Dyer, inkatazo, Skd: iqwili, BCRH 319
pilifera Weim., umhlaba, Skd
serrata Eckl. & Zeyh., ubulawu, Skd
Allium
sativum L., ivimbampunzi, Skd
sp., umrateni omhlophe, BCRH 116: ikoronofile, BCRH 120
AUophyllus
decipiens (Sond.) Radik., umcandathambo, Skd: R&JG
melanocarpus (Sond.) Radik., inqala, Skd
natalensis (Sond.) De Winter, umgqalagquzu, R&JG
Aloe (generic), ikhalana, ikhala, intelezi, Skd
africana Mill., ikhala, D&C 1696
arborescens Mill., unomaweni, BCRH 1223: ingcelwane, BCRH 460
boylei Baker, intelezi, BCRH 1129
candelabrum Berger, ikhala, Skd
ecklonis Salm-Dyck, ikhala, intelezi, BCRH 281. 1690, ingcelwane,
BCRH 1468: R&JG
ferox Mill , umhlaba, ikhala, Skd: umhlaba, ingxalaba, BCRH 221.
1281: ikhala, C&D
maculata All., inocelwane, ingcelwane, Skd: ingcelwane, intelezi,
BCRH 14, 1497: unomaweni. BCRH 296
sp.. ikhala, ingamdodlo, umhlaba, Skd: unomaweni, intelezi, BCRH
971a, 1467: imvomvo, BCRH 294
tenuior Haw., intelezi, ikhalana, Skd: impapane, R&JG: umjinqa,
D&C 1507: C&D: umkrakrane, Cks 8
Aloysia triphylla (L’Her. ) Britton, umthi wekhokhonathi loyilit. BCRH
1210: ibhosisi*, BCRH 180
Amaranthus
blitoides S. Watson, unomdlobhoyi, Skd
caudatus L., utyuthu, BCRH 448
deflexus L., unomdlobhoyi. BCRH 880: utyuthu, BCRH 910
hybridus L., unomdlobhoyi, umtyutyu, umambomba, utyuthu, Skd,
imbuya, umambumbu, unomdlombhoyi, utyuthu obomvu,
utyuthu, imbuya, usihlwabitshi, imifino, ujikenxaniwe,
BCRH 167, 168, 728, 1195
sp.. ujikenxaniwe, utyutu, BCRH 957: inkanga, C&D
spinosus L. imbuya, Skd: BCRH 21a
thunbergii Moq., imoleboyi, uqupose, Skd: umambumbu, ujikenxani-
we, BCRH 1196, 1547. 1$14
Anacampseros ustulata E.Mey ex Sond., igwele, Skd
Anagallis arvensis L., umsolo, BCRH 768
Anastrabe integerrima E.Mey. ex Benth., isiphambatho, Skd
Andrachne ovalis (Sond.) Miill.Arg., umbezo, Skd
Androcymbium longipes Baker, inokam, BCRH 1672
Andropogon sp., isiftkana, Skd
Anemone
cqffra Eckl. & Zeyh., iyeza elimnyamat, Skd
tenuifolia (L.f.) DC., uxhobakhulu, irododo, amanzamnyama, BCRH
984, 984a, 1198, 1236, 1581. 1596
Anthospermum aethiopicum L , umthi wamaqhakuvat. umsantsana.
BCRH 1598
Antidesma venosum E.Mey. ex Tul., umtyongi, Skd
Apium gruveolens L., isupu, BCRH 1605
Apodytes dimidiata E.Mey. ex Am., umdakana, umdakane, Skd: R&JG
Aptenia cordifolia (L.f.) Schwantes, intelezi, BCRH 1098
Arachis hypogaea L„ indongomane, BCRH 389
Araujia sericifera Brot., impinda, BCRH 722
Arctotheca calendula (L.) Levyns, isiqwashumbe, BCRH 1321
Arctotis arctotoides (L.f.) O.Hoffm., ubushwa, BCRH 849, 850, 1430:
D&C 1512: Cks 12: isigwamba C&D: Cks 23
Argemone ochroleuca Sweet, tkritsi, BCRH 118, 818
Argyrolobium sp., umfanujacile, BCRH 217, 218
Aristida junciformis Trin. & Rupr., umgogoni, Skd
Artemisia qfra Jacq. ex Willd., umhlonyane, Skd: umhlonyane wom-
lambot, umhlonyane omhlophe, BCRH 2, 141, 433, 752, 1220,
1273, 1555; umhlonyana, C&D
Asclepiadaceae (family), ubungxani, Skd: isiqaji, BCRH 1573, 1635
Asclepias
crispa P.J Bergius, umtshekisane, R&JG
fruticosa L., ukakhayi, Skd: igwada, D&C 1835
gibba (E.Mey.) Schltr., umqhaphu, igontsi, unyawo lwenkukhu,
BCRH 173, 283, 1263, 1567
270
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Asclepias (cont.)
multicaulis (E.Mey.) Schltr, unyawo lwenkukhu, BCRH 1170
Asparagus
africanus Lam., ubulawu obumhlope, umthunzi, Skd: ivane, umdumi-
zulu ibangana, BCRH, umathunga, Cks 3: C&D
falcatus L.. ubulawu, BCRH 406
macowam Baker, umvithi, BCRH 109
racemosus Willd., ivane, R&JG
sp., ikubalo, ingcelwane, itali, umvane, Skd
stipulaceus Lain., umvane, Skd
suaveolens Burch., iinvane, Skd: imvane, incetha, ingcatha, BCRH
399, 759
Aspidoglossum heterophyllum E.Mey., isikhonde, R&JG
Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm., unozixekana, umtshekisana,
unogxekana, Skd ; unosendana, uxekana, BCRH 119: unozide-
hekana, BCRH 120: iyeza lentshulubef, BCRH 174: inkanga,
D&C
Asteraceae (as a family), ubulawu, Skd
Athrixia heterophylla (Thunb.) Less., iyeza logezof, Skd
Avena sativa L„ ihabile, BCRH 393
Avicennia marina (Forssk.) Vierh., isikungati, Skd
Azima tetracantha Lam., igcegceleya, igceya, Skd ; igcegceleya, Cks 6:
C&D
Baphia racemosa (Hochst.) Baker, itshupu, isifithi, Skd
Barleria sp., inzinziniba, BCRH s.n.
Bartsia trixago L., utseweletswele, Skd ; BCRH 987, 1375
Becium burchellianum (Benth.) N.E.Br., ibhubhusi, Cks 16: C&D
Begonia sutherlandii Hook.f., inomaweni, BCRH 1633
Behnia reticulata (Thunb.) Didr., umatapile*, BCRH 197: isilawu,
D&C 1756: izihlwele, D&C 1816
Berchemia zeyheri (Sond.) Grubov, umini, Skd
Berkheya
carduoides (Less.) Hutch., ikhakhaka, ikhakhakhaka, BCRH 362:
ikhakhakhaka lomlambot, BCRH 422
decurrens (Thunb.) Willd., ikhakhakhaka elikhulu, iganashane, Skd
setifera DC., indlebe yenkomo, Skd: iyeza lesisu xa umfazi ekhulel-
wet, BCRH 1145, 1579
sp , ikhakhakhaka, ikhambi lembelekisana, BCRH 82, 392, 746, s.n:,
ikhakhakhaka, C&D
Bersama
lucens (Hochst.) Szyszyl., isindiyandiya, Skd: BCRH 1627
swinnyi E. Phillips, isindiyandiya, Skd
tysoniana Oliv., indiyaza, isindiyandiya, Skd: isindiyandiya, isibhara,
isindiyandiya, BCRH 651, 1471, 1707a
Berula erecta (Hudson) Coville subsp. thunbergii (DC.) B.L. Burtt,
ucaphazana, BCRH 1744
Bidens
bipinnata L., ugcadolo, exhomiseyile, BCRH 1369, 1370
pilosa L., ugcadolo, umhlabangubo, imbikicane, Skd: uladolo, BCRH
731, 735: ugcadolo, umhlabangubo, BCRH 36, 38, 149, 149b,
828, 1149a, 1228, 1317, 1353, 1386. 1387, 1433, 1616
Blepharis capensis (L.f.) Pers., ubuhlungu besigcawu, Skd: unomat-
shinotshino, BCRH 359
Blumea alata (D.Don) DC., ubuhlungu bomlambof, BCRH 110
Boophane disticha (L.f.) Herb., inswadi, Skd: ishwadi, D&C s.n.
Boscia
albitrunca (Burch.) Gilg & Benedict, umgqomogqomo, Skd
oleoides (Burch, ex DC.) Toelken, umphunzisa, Skd: umabophe, um-
phunzisa, umgqamagqama, BCRH 95; ivetirati*, D&C 1669:
C&D
Bowiea volubilis Harv. ex Hook.f., umaqana, Skd: umagaqana, BCRH
157, 985, 985a
Brachylaena
discolor DC., umpahla, Skd, umpatha, isiduli, BCRH 1112
elliptica (Thunb.) DC., isiduli, Skd: isagqeba, Cks 15
glabra (L.f.) Druce, amacirha, BCRH 1599
ilicifolia (Lam.) E. Phillips & Schweick., umgqeba, R&JG: D&C
1504: C&D
sp., isiduli, Skd
Bridelia micrantha (Hochst.) Bail! , umhlalamakwaba, Skd
Bruguiera gymnorrhiz.a (L.) Lam., isiqungati, isikungati, Skd
Brunsvigia gregaria R. A. Dyer, ikunzi enthlope, Skd: ishwadi, BCRH
1083
Bryophyllum delagoense (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schinz, intelezi yobushwa,
BCRH 441
Buddleja
auriculatu Benth., utile, BCRH 1309
dysophylla (Benth.) Radik , umhlabangubo, BCRH 371
saligna Willd., igqange, Skd
salviifotia (L.) Lam., ilotana, igwangi, ilotyane, igqange, icwanci,
icwangi, Skd: igqange, R&JG
Bulbine
abyssinica A. Rich., iyeza lipulayitif, Skd: utswelana, R&JG: uya-
kayakana, D&C 1510: C&D
alooides (L.) Willd., ingcelwane, Skd; irooiwater*. D&C 1509:
umanzambomvu, C&D
asphodeloides (L.) Willd., itswele lenyoka, iyeza lehashef, umthi
kanomyayit, itsweleinyoka, intelezi, Skd: uyakayakane,
utsweleni, utswelana, utswelane, intotyane, BCRH s.n., 113,
1159, R&JG: uyakayakayana, C&D: uyakayakana, Cks 14:
irooiwater*, Cks 18
capitata Poelln., itswelana, BCRH 843
frutescens (L.) Willd , itswele lenyoka, BCRH 953: utswelana, BCRH
308
latifolia (L.f.) Roem. & Schult., ibucu, ingcelwane, Skd: ibucu,
BCRH 875
narcissifolia Salm-Dyck, umalala, BCRH 16, 55
sp., utswelana. BCRH 1078
Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims, utobankomo, itobancane, umfincane
wehlatit, intsizi ezimayama, ithobankomo, umfincafincane,
ubuhlungu benyoka, Skd: umfincafincane wehlathif, umsom-
butyu, usomutyu, R&JG
Buxus
macowanii Oliv., umgalagala, Skd: R&JG
natalensis (Oliv.) Hutch., umgalagala, ukuxeka, Skd: isixeza, R&JG
Cadaba aphylla (Thunb.) Wild, usitorhom*, D&C 1672: C&D
Caesalpinia
decapetala (Roth) Alston, ubobo, BCRH 1299, 1411, 1740
pulcherrima (L.) Schwartz, ubobo, BCRH 1571
Calendula officinalis L., ibhosisi*, BCRH 470
Calodendrum capense (L.f.) Thunb., umbaba, umsitshana, Skd: umbat-
ha, umbaba, umemezi, BCRH 201, 604
Calopsis paniculata (Rottb.) Desv., umtshayelof, R&JG
Calpurnia
aurea (Aiton) Benth. subsp. sylvatica (Burch.) Brummitt, umdloli,
Skd: umbethe, BCRH 140, 862: D&C 1693, 1755
glabrata Brummitt, idywadi, Skd, umbethe, undlole, R&JG
sp., umsiphane, Skd: umbethe, R&JG
Canna indica L., unomatananga, BCRH 1498
Cannabis sativa L., umva, isangu, Skd: umya, intsangu, indara*. ingca,
BCRH 1242
Canthium (generic), umnyushulube, Skd
ciliatum (Klotzsch) Kuntze, ubuchopho, umdakana, umnyushulube,
BCRH 766, 1407
inerme (L.f) Kuntze, umvuthwamimi, Skd: umnyushulube, R&JG,
isiphingo, D&C 1744
kuntzeanum Bridson, ubuchopho, Skd
mundianum Cham. & Schltdl., undilambele, Skd: irarinathi, BCRH
277
spinosum (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, isiphambatho, Skd
Capparis
fascicularis DC., amabinda, D&C 1714: iqhagula, C&D
sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken, uqapula, intshilo, upas-
mani, intshilo, umqagula, Skd: intsihlo, BCRH 64, 600: isihlo
esimbomvu, D&C 1721: iqaphula, D&C 1683: imfihlo, D&C
1695: intsihlo, C&D
tomentosa Lam , imfihlo, intsihlo, Skd
Capsicum
annuum L., itshilisi*, ikhanakhana, BCRH 121
sp., ikhanakhana, BCRH 720
Carex mossii Nelmes, imfeyesele, BCRH 248
Carissa
bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan, ibethamtunzi, isivusankunzi, Skd:
isabetha nkunzi, BCRH 210, 1514: R&JG: isabetha, D&C
1757: incumncum, D&C
haematocarpa (Eckl ) A. DC., isivusankunzi, umthungulu, Skd:
incumncum, R&JG
macrocarpa (Eckl.) A. DC., umthungulu, R&JG
Carpobrotus
deliciosus (L Bolus) L. Bolus, igcuthuma, Skd
edulis (L.) L. Bolus, unomatyumtyum. BCRH 263: igcukuma, C&D
Cassine
aethiopica Thunb., umnqayi, umgxube, Skd: umbomvane, umbovu,
iyeza lokugabhat, BCRH 1110, 1660, 1660a, 1702a
peragua L. subsp. peragua, umbomvane, Skd: BCRH 458
Cassinopsis
ilicifolia (Hochst.) Kuntze, igcegceleya, Skd: ukhovothi, R&JG
tinifolia Harv., uluhlaza, Skd
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
271
Cassipourea flanaganii (Schinz) Alston., umemezi, D&C 1743', C&D
Catha edulis (Vahl) Forssk. ex Endl., umhlwazi, igqwakra, Skd
Celtis africana Bunn.f., umvumvu, Skd: umnonono, umvumvu, im-
vumvu, BCRH 117, 255, 499 : R&JG
Centaurea sp., ifinifini, BCRH 274 ; imvomvo, C&D
Cenrella
coriacea Nannfd., inyongwane, unongotyozana, Skd: umsolo, unony-
ongwana, unonyongwane, unyongwane, unongotyozana, ib-
hekalanga, unyongwana, BCRH 153, 154a, 1156, 1373, 1566.
s.n.
eriantha (Rich.) Drude, unongotyozane, inongwane, BCRH 1426
sp., inyongwane, BCRH 776 ; iphuzi, C&D
Cephalaria
decurrens (Thunb.) Roem. & Schult., umtotova, Skd
oblongifolia (Kuntze) Szabo, iyeza lesisut, BCRH 1428
Chaetacanthus setiger (Pers.) Lindl., umsolo, BCRH 427, 1178
Chaetacme
aristata Planch., umkovoti, umkoboti, Skd
sp., umkombota, Skd
Chamaecrista
capensis (Thunb.) E.Mey., unobuthongwana, umgana, BCRH 365:
R&JG
mimosoides (L.) Greene, umnyana, umngana, unobuthongwana, Skd
Chamaesyce inaequilatera (Sond.) Sojak, ibhosisi*, BCRH 139
Chenopodium
album L., imbikicane, iphunga, Skd: imbikicane, BCRH 1709: um-
fanuthenqi, ihobe, imbuya, imbikicane embomvu, BCRH 34,
35, 262, 342, 381, 410, 713, 714, 942, 943, 944, 1352, 1676
ambrosioides L., umangalisa, umhlahlapethu, umbikicane, Skd:
imboya, BCRH 1441: undihlabulele, BCRH 1297: unukayo,
iyeza Iencukuthuf, iyeza lomoyat, BCRH 166, 918
mucronatum Thunb., imbikicane, BCRH 381
murale L., umfanuthenkqi, Skd: umbikicane, isisinisekati, umfanu-
thenkqi, isisinyisekathi, BCRH 34a: lihobe, imbikicane,
BCRH 1347: umfanoqinile, BCRH 1351
sp., umkhamelo, BCRH 133: ispilingishi, BCRH 1328: umbuyabat-
wa, BCRH 1301: umfanathenkqi. imbikicane, BCRH 262,
1165, 1695
Chionanthus foveolatus (E.Mey.) Steam, umqumaswele, umdlebe, Skd:
isiduli, R&JG
Chloris virgata Sw., itlhaga, umadolwana, Skd
Chlorophytum
comosum (Thunb.) Jacq., ujejane, ujiyane, Skd: ubuhlungu bomlam-
bo|, BCRH 107: ujejane, isicakathi, BCRH 233: AJG 4884
sp., isicakathi, BCRH 778
Choristylis rhamnoides Harv., intendekwane, BCRH 642
Chrysanthemoides monilifera (L.) Norl., ulwamfithi, ilamfithi, R&JG
Chrysocoma ciliata L., ibhosisi*. BCRH 179, 894
Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Ten., ikhakhakhaka, Skd: BCRH 892: C&D
Cissampelos
capensis L.f., umayisake, D&C 1678, 1712: idabulitye, C&D
tarulosa E.Mey. ex Harv., umayisake, isitorhom sehlathif, isitorhom,
BCRH 245, 269
Citrullus lanatus (Thunb.) Matsum. & Nakai, umxoxozi, BCRH 848, 1469
Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth., umnukambile, umtuto,
umnukambiba, isifuta, umfuto, isifutu, Skd: isifutho, BCRH 73,
247, 256, 501, 873, 1333. 1472, 1658: R&JG: iperepes*. D&C
1689: isiqhumiso, C&D
Clematis brachiata Thunb., ityholo, Skd: umvuthuza, BCRH 1478,
1550: R&JG: ityholo, D&C 1821: umvuthuza, ingolwane,
C&D
Clerodendrum glabrum E.Mey., uluvethe, umqwaqwanam, umqwaqu,
umqangazani, Skd: uqangazane, R&JG
Cliffortia
linearifolia Eckl. & Zeyh., unwele, R&JG
sp., umnwele, Skd
strobilifera Murray, umnwele, umgwele, Skd
Clivia sp., ugobeleweni, BCRH 774
Clutia
heterophylla Thunb., incega, umbumbu omncinci, ungqengendlelo,
ubuhlungu bedila, umoto, Skd: ingcili, BCRH 432: umsolo,
BCRH 1152
pulchella L., umsiphane, umthungwa, uqadi, umkhondo, umfiyo,
umbumbu, Skd: umkhwinti, umbheso, ubushwa bamehlo,
R&JG
sp., umbezo, umbethu, Skd
Coccinia
quinqueloba (Thunb.) Cogn., ithangazana, Skd: ufokwe, BCRH 773
sessilifolia (Sond.) Cogn., ifokwe, BCRH 912
Coddia rudis (E.Mey. ex Harv.) Verde., intsinde, Skd: umgxube, C&D
Ctda natalensis Oliv., umtenenenda, Skd
Colucasia esculenta (L.) Schott, idumbe, BCRH 1568
Colpoan compressum P.J.Bergius, umbulunyathi, intekaza, Skd
Combretum
bracteosum (Hochst.) Brandis ex Engl., uqota, uqoto, Skd
caffrum (Eckl. & Zeyh ) Kuntze, umdubu, Skd, R&JG
erythrophyllum (Burch.) Sond., umdubu, umdubo, Skd
kraussii Hochst., umdubu wehlathit, ulandile, Skd
sp. umdubi, Skd
Commelina
africana L„ igqwanatya, BCRH 388: idwabane, isicakathi, BCRH
1401: umbethe, BCRH 1527
benghalensis L., uhlotshane, Skd: isilalambethe, BCRH 1400
erecta L., umadolwana, BCRH 844
Commiphora
harveyi (Engl.) Engl., umhlunguthi, Skd
mossambicensis (Oliv.) Engl., umdono, Skd
sp., umhlunguthi, Skd
woodii Engl , umhlunguthi, Skd: ulonwabo, BCRH 1667
Conostomium natalense (Hochst.) Brernek , unomashwa, BCRH 1516
Convolvulus
capensis Bunn.f., uvuma ornhlophe, R&JG
farinosus L., inabulele, Skd: uboqo, usinga lamaxhegwazana, inab-
ulele, uboqo wabadlezana, BCRH 913
natalensis Bernh. apud Krauss, uboqo, BCRH 1173
sagitattus Thunb., uboqo wabadlezana, ubokwe, BCRH 209, 868
sp., ubhoqo, ubhoqom, Skd
Conyza
bonariensis (L.) Cronquist, umvawamadoda, BCRH 428
canadensis (L.) Cronquist, unonkangana, Skd: umvawamadoda,
BCRH 1127
obscura DC., ubuhlungu beramba, BCRH 1510
pinnata (L.f.) Kuntze, ubuhlungu beramba, R&JG
scabrida DC., isavu, Skd: umfazi unengxolo, unonkangana, ingeethe,
icegceya, isavu, iyeza lomoyat, BCRH 137, 317, 454, 887:
R&JG
sp., iyeza lomoyat, BCRH 744: inkanga, iyeza lamadodat, BCRH
378, 1436, 1525, 1691
Cordia caffra Sond., umnofunofu, umnovunovu, umluvuluvu, umlo-
vulovu, Skd
Coronopus didymus (L.) Sm., unondlwabiyele, Skd, BCRH 18a
Cotula
anthemoidesh., umhlonyane, Skd: unochwayi, indlwabulele, unolab-
ulele, BCRH 715, 733, 1742
heterocarpa DC., unondlabiyele, unomayepuyepu, Skd, unochwayi,
undlwabiyela, ihlanangobo, indlwabiyelo, BCRH 286, 1064,
1397: R&JG
sp., itigiliti, R&JG
Cotyledon
orbiculata L , iphewula, Skd: BCRH 99, 902
sp., iphewula, Skd: isundu, C&D
Crabbeu
hirsuta Harv., umanxasana, Skd: umsobo wegusha, BCRH 835
nana Nees, ubuhlungu besigeawu, Skd: iyeza lomkhondot, BCRH
1619: umsobo wegusha, BCRH 1549
Crassula
pellucida L., subsp. marginalis (Dryand. in Aiton) Toelken, mya-
mayamakhwenkwe, BCRH 243: AJG 4895
sp., iphewula, Skd, BCRH 98: intelezi, BCRH 978
spathulata Thunb., uguwe, BCRH 1531
vaginata Eckl. & Zeyh., uphuncuka bemphethe obomvu. ipewula
lethafat, uphuncuka bemphete, BCRH 416, 1541
Crataegus sp., isacephe, BCRH 1692
Crinum sp., ibhucu, BCRH 1466
Crotalaria
agatiflora Schweinf., umthi wentaka, BCRH 467
capensis Jacq., ihlolo getyane, BCRH s.n.
Croton sylvaticus Hochst., umgwaqane, umagwaqane, umfeze, Skd
Cryptocarya
latifolia Sond., umthungwa, Skd
myrtifolia Stapf, umthungwa, umthungwane, Skd
woodii Engl., umthungwa, Skd: umasendenja, umnqayimasende, isi-
thungu, R&JG: umnquma, D&C 1815
wyliei Stapf, inqayana, Skd
Cucumis africanus L.f., ithangazana, Skd: ithangazana lethafat, BCRH 230
Cucurbita
pepo L., usenga, imithwane, BCRH 1631
sp., imithwane yasendle, BCRH 1545
272
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Cucurbitaceae, utyampentyu, ujodo, amasuntsu, intshungu, BCRH 1305,
1314, 1371 ; ubece, BCRH 1346: iselwa lwentaka, BCRH 1530:
umadliwa kuhlinzwa, BCRH 652
Cunonia cupensis L.. umqwashube, Skd ; umrhwaxube, igqwakra, BCRH
207
Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm., uzintlwa, umgxina, umdlebe, Skd:
umgxina, umlahleni selefile, umlahleni, isirayi, R&JG ; um-
lahleni, D&C 1819
Cussonia
paniculata Eckl. & Zeyh., igcokhwe, Skd: umsenge, BCRH 69, 371,
959: umsenge, C&D
spicata Thunb , intsenge, umgezisa, Skd: umsenge, umsange, BCRH
15, 719. 1485: umsenge, D&C 1709, 1741
Cyanella lutea L.f., izambhalo zokugqubhuza, Skd
Cyanotis speciosa (L.f.) Hassk., umagoswana, Skd: umadolwana, iyeza
lesisuf, BCRH 316. 958
Cyathula
cylindrica Moq., isinama esikhulu, BCRH 1564
uncinulata (Schrad.) Schinz, isinama, Skd: isinama esikhulu. BCRH
916, 1384: isinama, BCRH 1383
Cycnium racemosum Benth., injanga, Skd
Cymbopogon
excavatus (Hochst.) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, umqungu, Skd
marginatus (Steud.) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, umqungu, Skd: BCRH 1722
plurinodis (Stapf) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, umbete, ingca, BCRH 1197
validus (Stapf) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, umqungu, Skd: umvethi, BCRH
1558
Cynanchum
obtusifolium L.f., uluzi, D&C s.n.
sp., itangazana lenja, Skd: unombija, R&JG
Cynodon
dactylon (L.) Pers., uqaqaqa, Skd: BCRH 213
incompletus Nees, uqaqaqa, R&JG
Cynoglossum lanceolatum Forssk., isinama esinciei, BCRH 871
Cyperus
esculentus L., inqoba, Skd
fastigiatus Rottb., inqoboka, Skd
marginatus Thunb., incema, Skd
pulcher Thunb., urhwantsi, Skd: indawa, BCRH 279: urhwantsana,
indawa, BCRH 279
sexangularis Nees., urhwantsi, Skd
sp., imishi, imizi, indawa, Skd: ixonya, C&D
textilis Thunb . ingculu, umzi, Skd: urhwantsi, umzi, BCRH 917,
1418: imizi, BCRH 89: AJG 73
Cyphia
assimilis Sond., igontsi, Skd
volubilis (Burm.f.) Willd., igontsi, Skd
Cyphostemma cirrhosum (Thunb.) Descoings ex Wild & R.B.Drumm.,
intoyomntwana, BCRH 372, 1484
Cyr tan thus
contractus N.E.Br., uintetebu, BCRH 1293
obliquus (L.f.) Aiton, umkhondo, BCRH 1081
Cyrtorchis arcuata (Lindl.) Schltr , iphamba, D&C 1747
Dais cotinifolia L., intozane, Skd
Dalbergia
armata E.Mey., umqokolo, ubobo, Skd
obovata E.Mey., umzungulu, Skd
Datura
sp., ingqangangqanga, isingiliti, isitingibawuthi, BCRH 462
stramonium L., umvumbengwe, umhlavuthwa, Skd: impungempu,
ingqangangqanga, uvumbangwe, ibhudabhutha, umvumbang-
we, ivumbangwe, BCRH 822, 1208, 1218, 1522
Deinbollia oblongifolia (E.Mey. ex Am.) Radik., umasibele, umbanga-
banga, Skd
Delosperma sp., intelezi, BCRH 977
Dianthus thunbergii Hooper, ungcana, ubulawu, ubulawu obumhlophe,
BCRH 465, 1241: inkomoyentaba, D&C 1719: ungcana, D&C
1810: indlela zimhlope, C&D
Diclis replans Benth., umamtola, isala lentaka, BCRH 1427, 1539
Dicoma
anomala Sond., unyongwane, BCRH 1211
zeyheri Sond , umqele, umlunge, Skd
Dierama pendulum (L.f.) Baker, ithembu, R&JG
Dietes iridioides (L.) Sweet ex Klatt, imbotyi kaxam, R&JG
Digitaria
eriantha Steud., injica, inzica Skd: injica, R&JG
sanguinalis (L.) Scop., umadolwana, Skd
Dioscorea
cotinifolia Kunth, umtane, Skd
dregeana (Kunth) T.Durand & Schinz, ingcolo, Skd
rupicola Kunth, usikolipati*, BCRH 1209, 1422, 1546
sp., ingcolo, BCRH 70
sylvatica (Kunth) Eckl., usikolipati*, BCRH 130, 723, 1092, 1423: Cks 5
Diospyros
austro-qfricana De Winter, umbongisa, Skd
dichrophylla (Gand.) De Winter, umbongisa, BCRH s.n.
lycioides Desf., umbongisa, Skd
natalensis (Harv.) Brenan, intshikivane, umtyshone, Skd
pallens (Thunb.) F. White, umbongisa, BCRH 1688: R&JG
simii (Kuntze) De Winter, umbongisa, Skd
sp., umbangaza, BCRH s.n.
villosa (L.) De Winter, inyamempunzi, unoboyana, Skd
whyteana (Hiern) F.White, untkhaza, umbongisa, umgugunga, umte-
natene, intsanzimane, Skd: umkhaza, R&JG
Dombeya
cymosa Harv., uzingathi, Skd
tiliacea (Endl.) Planch., ityibo, Skd
Dovyalis
caffra (Hook.f. & Harv.) Hook.f., incagolo, umqokolo, Skd: BCRH
1308, 1641
lucida Sim, umqokolo, Skd
rhamnoides (Burch, ex DC.) Harv., umqokolo, Skd
rotundifolia (Thunb.) Thunb. & Harv., umqokolo, Skd
zeyheri (Sond.) Warb., umqokolo, Skd
Dracaena
aletriformis (Haw.) Bos, intelezi, D&C 1762
hookeriana K.Koch, ishwadi, BCRH 171
Drimia
anomala (Baker) Benth., ungcana, C&D
sp., unopilikoko, unojijwa Skd: umangolwane, C&D
Dryopteris athamantica (Kuntze) Kuntze, umkhomokhomo, Skd
Drypetes
arguta (Miill.Arg.) Hutch., ilitwakela, umhlagela, umhlangela, Skd
natalensis (Harv.) Hutch., umkiwane, Skd
Duvernoia adliatodoides E.Mey. ex Nees., isipheka, ihlehlwe, Skd
Ehretia rigida (Thunb.) Druce, umhleli, ungobogobana, umbotshani,
umbotshane, Skd: umhleli, R&JG: C&D
Ekebergia capensis Sparrm., umnyamati, umgwenye wezinja, Skd:
umgwenye, umgwenyobomvu, umlahleni selefile, umanaye,
BCRH 429, 1121, 1122, 1457: R&JG
Elaeodendron croceum (Thunb.) DC., umbomvane Skd: BCRH 123.
775: R&JG: D&C 1812
Elephantorrhiza elephantina (Burch.) Skeels, intolwane, Skd: intolol-
wanana, incakotshi, indololwane, BCRH 208, 1136, 1569
Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn. subsp. africana (K. -O'Byrne) Hilu &
De Wet, umshala wesandla, isihlati senja, isisini sekati, BCRH
1540
Elytropappus rhinocerotis (L.f.) Less., ibhubhusi*, ibhobhosi*, Skd
Emex australis Steinh., idolo lenkonyana, inkunzane, Skd
Englerodaphne
pilosa Burtt Davy, intozane, R&JG
sp., unomanumbane, BCRH 438
subcordata (Meisn.) Engl., intozani, Skd
Englerophytum natalense (Sond.) T.D.Penn , umtongwani, ithunga, um-
thungwane, Skd
Eragrostis
plana Nees, umtshiki, Skd
tef{ Zucc.) Trotter, ifidi Iwenkomo, BCRH 1233
Erianthemum dregei (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Tiegh., iduma, Skd
Eriosema
kraussiana Meisn., umthi, BCRH 1591
parviflorum E.Mey., iyeza lemimoya emibif, BCRH 1477
squarrosum (Thunb.) Walp., umbangalala, R&JG
Eriospermum sp., intelezi, BCRH s.n.: isikelem*, ungunoma, BCRH
742, s.n.: unonyada, C&D
Erythrina
acanthocarpa E.Mey., utambuki; isintsana, BCRH 63, 190, 229
caffra Thunb., umsintsi, Skd
humeana Spreng., umintsane, utambuki, umsintsane, Skd
latissima E.Mey., umnqwane, uinkuwane, Skd: umgwane, umsintsi,
BCRH s.n.
lysistemon Hutch., umkloka, Skd: umsintsi, BCRH s.n.
sp., umsintsi, BCRH 1505
Erythroxylum emarginatum Thonn., itimani, Skd
Euclea
crispa (Thunb.) Guerke, iyeza lokuxaxuzisat, umgwali, umgwari,
Skd: umnquma, BCRH 90
divinorum Hiern, umtshekisane, Skd
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
273
Euclea (cont.)
lancea Thunb., umgwali, Skd
natalensis A. DC., umtshekesane, umtshekisane, umkaza, umgwali,
Skd\ intlakotshane enkulu, umtshekisane, BCRH 1414:
R&JG: umtshekisana, BCRH 817
schirnperi (A. DC.) Dandy, umkaza, Skd
sp., umtshekisane, Skd
undulata Thunb., umgwali, umgwari, Skd
Eucomis
autumnalis (Mill.) Chitt., ubuhlungu bechanti, Skd: isithithibala esi-
mathunzi, BCRH 1203
comosa (Houtt.) Wehrh., umphompho, BCRH 1464
sp.. umagangeni, BCRH 412
Eugenia zeyheri Harv., ilijambi, isiduli sehlatif, umbelwane, Skd
Eulophia streptopetala Lindl , iphamba, D&C 1836
Euphorbia (generic), intsema, umsulusulu, Skd
bupleurifolia Jacq., intsele, intsema. inkamamasane, Skd
flanaganii N.E.Br., inkamamasane, Skd
gorgonis Berger, intsema, Skd
grandidens Haw., umlonhtlo, Skd', BCRH 227
pugniformis Boiss., intsema, inkamamasane, isihlele, Skd', intsema,
BCRH 380
sp., umhlontlo, Skd
tetragona Haw., umhlontlo, Skd
tirucalli L.. umhlontlo, Skd
triangularis Desf., umhlontlo, D&C 1690', C&D
Euryops
munitus (L.f.) B.Nord., umsola, Skd
sp., ulwapesi, Skd
spathaceus DC., iyeza lehlabaf, ulwapesi, BCRH 1718
Exomis microphylla (Thunb.) Aellen, umnqundu wenyathi, isibunu-
senyathi, umvawenyathi, R&JG: umvenyathi, D&C 1515', Cks 7
Fagopyrum esculentum Moench, ukutyakwentlaka, BCRH 366
Falkia repens L.f., umsolo, BCRH 267
Faurea
macnaughtonii E. Phillips, icubalatole, isafo, isifa, Skd
saligna Harv., isefo, iseft, isafo, Skd
Felicia fdifolia (Vent.) Burtt Davy, igabu, igangasi, ibhosisi*, ur-
hangasi, irangasi, BCRH 893, 1150, 1719
Festuca costata Nees, urwashu, Skd
Ficus
bizanae Hutch. & Burtt Davy, uluzi, BCRH 492
burtt-davyi Hutch., undendekwana, BCRH 874. 1291
ingens (Miq.) Miq., umkhiwane, R&JG
natalensis Hochst., umngqege, uluzi, umngqangqa, umzombi, um-
thombe, iyuzu, umgwenyezinja, Skd', uluzi, BCRH 43', AJG 93
sp., uvethe, BCRH 1240', umngxam, indendekwana, BCRH 132, 1286
sur Forssk., umkhiwane, uluzi, umkwane, Skd', ikhiwane lasendle,
umkhiwane, BCRH 1111, 1459', uluzi, BCRH 461. 1749
Foeniculum vulgare Mill, imbambosi, BCRH 830. 831. 1200
Galenia
pubescens (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Druce., ucwethekazi, BCRH 22
secunda (L.f.) Sond., umfanuthinqi, R&JG
Galinsoga parviflora Cav., unompontshane, Skd : incoloshishi, ubuh-
lungu, ubuhlungu benyoka, untandathu, unompontshane,
amampondo, uvele ludeke, icoloshishi, impontshane, impon-
jane, iindevu zomlungu, BCRH 46, 47. 47a, 54, 150, 151, 339,
711, 712, 853, 1072. 1216, 1298, 1429, 1618. 1681 ; R&JG
Garcinia gerrardii Harv. ex Sim, umbinda, umbandi, Skd
Gardenia thunbergia Thunb., umkangana. umkangazi, umkancaza,
Skd', isisende, BCRH 463
Gasteria
bicolor Haw., intelezi, D&C 1517, 1697
croucheri (Hook.f.) Baker, intelezi, intelezi bululwane, Skd
nitida (Salm-Dyck) Haw., intelezi, Skd
obtusifolia (Salm-Dyck) Haw., isixhonxo, Skd
sp., intelezi, BCRH 218
Gazania
krebsiana Less., isaphepha, R&JG: unongwe, C&D
leiopoda (DC.) Rossler, isaphepha, R&JG
linearis (Thunb.) Druce, isapokwe, ubendle, uhlubi, umkwinti, Skd:
umkwinde, BCRH 1055: isiphepha, BCRH 115
pectinata (Thunb.) Spreng., isaphete, umkwinti, Skd
Geigeria omativa O.Hoffm., imvane, Skd
Geranium
canescens L’Her., ubukhubele, utywala beentaka, R&JG
ornithopodon Eckl. & Zeyh. uqhobelo, Skd
Gerber a
ambigua (Cass.) Sch.Bip., isichwe, BCRH 261
piloselloides (L.) Cass., umgwashu, ubulawu, Skd: isichwe, umsa,
BCRH 123, 1067, 1180, 1663: iyeza lamasif, C&D
sp., isanama sesikhwenkwe, BCRH 1488
viridifolia (DC.) Sch.Bip., unomgushe, D&C 1718
Gladiolus sp., umnunge, Skd
Gnidia
anthylloides (L.f.) Gilg, mtozwane, Skd
capitata L.f., isidikili, BCRH 866: umsila wengwe, isidikili, BCRH
288, 1047
cuneata Meisn., isidikili, Skd
sp., isidikili, iganna*, ikanna*, Skd: umsila wengwe, BCRH 110,
1470
Gomphostigma virgatum (L.f.) Baill., isepha kanonkala, umsola, Skd
Gomphrena globosa L., isinama BCRH 396
Gruderia scabra (L.f.) Benth., uvelabahleke, BCRH 1590
Grewia
lasiocarpa E.Mey. ex Harv., umhlolo, uhlokhulu, Skd: uhlolo olukhulu,
BCRH 1462, 1503
occidentalis L., umvilani, umnqabaza, Skd: uhlolo oluncinci, uhlolo,
umnqabaza, umnqaza, unyenye, BCRH 819, 1304, 1492,
1511, 1674, unqabaza, C&D
robusta Burch., umnqabaza, R&JG: C&D
sp., uhlolo, BCRH 35
Greyia flanaganii Bolus, usinga lwamaxhegokazi, Skd
Gunnera perpensa L., iphuzi lomlambof, Skd: upuzi, upuzana lomfula,
ithangazana, uphuzana, indlebe yebokwe, ithanga lomlambot,
ithangazana, BCRH 124, 376, 500, 945, 1238, 1404, 1580,
1721: iphuzi, D&C 1808
Haemanthus
albiflos Jacq., umathunga, umathuma, BCRH 71: umathunga, C&D
sp., umathunga, intlolokotshane. BCRH 1737a, isititibala, inkuphul-
wana, BCRH 495, 760: umaweni, C&D
Halleria lucida L., iliminza, umbinza, Skd: inkobe, isibethankunzi,
BCRH 1229, 1355, 1673
Haplocarpha
scaposa Harv., umkhanzi, isikhali, Skd: isicwe, BCRH 1066
sp.. izicwe, C&D: uphantsikomga, C&D
Harpephyllum caffrum Bernh. ex Krauss, ingwenye, R&JG: umg-
wenyobomvu, isacoyi, ichanti lomlambof, BCRH 445, 505.
1726: umgwenye, BCRH 1494: umgwenye, C&D
Harvey a
huttonii Hiern., ibhucu, Skd
speciosa Bernh. ex Krauss, isinama, Skd
Haworthia
attenuata Haw., intelezi, C&D
sp., intelezi, BCRH 226
Helichrysum
appendiculatum (L.f.) Less., indlebevu, isitorhom*, BCRH 989, 989a,
993
calocephalum Klatt, umthi wechanti, Skd
gymnocomum DC., impepho, BCRH 373
miconii folium DC., isicwe, BCRH 1060: umthi wetyiphu, BCRH 403:
icholachola, BCRH 1434
nudifolium (L.) Less., icolocolo, Skd: icholachola, isicwe, BCRH 150,
268, 1061
odoratissimum (L.) Sweet, impepho, BCRH 877: D&C 1761: C&D
oxyphyllum DC., uzandokwa, Skd
pedunculatum Hilliard & B L Burtt, isicwe, isigqutsi, abakwetha,
isiqutsu, Skd: undoqa, isigqutsi, BCRH 79, 867, 1068, 1612:
indlebe yekati*. BCRH 1671
pilosellum (L.f.) Less., isichwe, Skd
sp., ubuhlungu bomlambof, icholachola, BCRH 251, 764
splendidum (Thunb.) Less., impepho, BCRH 1062, 1063
trilineatum DC., impepho, BCRH 1149
Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze, ubulawu obude, ithyolo, ukum-
buqwekwe, Skd: ubulawu. uxumbukhwekhwe, isinqolamthi, ithy-
olo, BCRH 21, 27, 27a, 70a, 772, 1458, s.n.: isilawu, D&C 1760
Heliophila subulata Burch, ex DC., ungcilikinde, R&JG
Hermannia
coccocarpa (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, umbovu, BCRH 1687
flammea Jacq., umsolo wetafa, BCRH 956
geniculata Eckl. & Zeyh., impepho yabadlezana, Skd: isidikili,
BCRH 170, 1155
incana Cav., unonkotyana, umvusankunzi, R&JG
sp., inceba, C&D
Heteromorpha arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl.
var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff, umbangeza, umbandlala, um-
bangaza, imbangeza, iyeza lempambanof, BCRH 496, 716,
1093, 1094, 1561
274
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Heteromorpha arborescens (cont.)
var. arborescens , umbangandlala, umbangandlela, Skd; BCRH 203
Heywoodia lucens Sim, umnebelele, Skd
Hibiscus
aethiopicus L., iyeza lamasit, BCRH 858
malacospermus (Turcz.) E.Mey. ex Harv., umsangelo, BCRH 980,
980a, 1000
pedunculatus L.f., umthi wenduma, BCRH 1621
pusillus Thunb., umzongwane, R&JG
tiliaceus L., umlolwa, umilolo, Skd
trionum L., iyeza lentshulubef, Skd ; umguzane, unomnqwazana,
BCRH 401
Hieracium sp., unofenti, unxasana, BCRH s.n., umasikeyi, BCRH 1362
Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik., uinnukambiba, ulwatile, isi-
futha, Skd ; ulatile, umfazi onengxolo, ulabateka, BCRH 96,
456, 885, 886, 1148; R&JG, ilatile, D&C 1677. 1834
Holcus hmatus L„ amazimba, Skd
Homalium dentation (Harv.) Warb., igqabile, igqabela, inkomanzi, Skd
Huernia pendula E. A. Bruce, ubhelabhela, Skd
Hydrocotyle
sp., inyongwana, Skd
verticillata Thunb., inyongwane, Skd
Hyparrhenia
dregeana (Nees) Stapf, umncele, Skd
hirta (L.) Stapf, umngcele, Skd
sp., ipopo, utambuki, Skd; umncele, BCRH 1084
Hyperacanthus amoenus (Sims) Bridson, umthongothi, Skd, uthon-
gothi, isende, BCRH 398
Hyphaene coriacea Gaertn., ilala, Skd
Hypochoeris
glabra L„ umvawendoda, BCRH 1331
radicata L., umkhothane, Skd', umamtolo, unojenti, unomonti, uvele-
monti, udatyaza, into yendodendala, BCRH 37, 826, 1131,
1535, 1745 ; R&JG
Hypoestes
aristata (Vahl) Soland. ex Roem. & Schult., uhlololwane, uhlolol-
wana, uhlolwane, BCRH 44a, 44b, 44c, 337', R&JG
sp., uhlalane, intsasela, BCRH 767
Hypoxis
argentea Harv. ex Baker, ixalanxa, inongwe, Skd; ilabateka, BCRH
22; ipampa, BCRH 1128, 1647
hemerocallidea Fisch. & C.A.Mey., ilabatheka, ixhalanxa, BCRH
933, 950; ikhubalo lezithunzela, C&D
multiceps Buchinger ex Baker, ixhalanxa, Skd
rigidula Baker, ilabateka, BCRH 1002
sp., ixalanxa, Skd; BCRH 86; ugoboloweni, BCRH 785; ilabateka,
BCRH 1002a; inongwe C&D
villosa L.f., inongwe, BCRH 1637
zeyheri Baker, inongwe, D&C 1720
Ilex mitis (L.) Radik., isiduma, Skd; isidumo, BCRH 798 , ubhubhubhu,
ububhubhu, icimamlilo, isidumo, BCRH 321, 400, 442, 472,
504, 645, 870
lmpatiens hochstetteri Warb., irhajojo, R&JG
Indigastrum fastigiatum (E.Mey.) Schrire, umhlonitshwa, BCRH 306
Indigofera
declinata E.Mey., iyongwe lehlathif, R&JG
sp., impingele, C&D
stricta L.f., iyeza lomkhondot, unomatafana, incetshe, intozane, Skd
lpomoea
crassipes Hook., ubhoqo, BCRH 158
crispa (Thunb.) Hallier f., ubhoqo, uvuma obomvu, R&JG
oblongata E.Mey. ex Choisy, uhhoqo, BCRH 1521, 586a
oenotlieroides (L.f.) Raf. ex Hallier f., isitorhom esimhlope, BCRH
146
purpurea (L.) Roth, iinbotyi kasathana*, Skd; urhododo, BCRH 447;
unobijela, BCRH 1636
simplex Thunb., amagantsi, amagontsi, igontsi, BCRH 990, 1283,
1728; amagele, BCRH 1285
sp., umabope, Skd
lsolepis cernua (Vahl) Roem. & Schult., inca yomlambot, BCRH 897
Jubueopsis caffra Becc., inkomba, Skd
Juncus effusus L., inxopho, BCRH 941
Kalanchoe
crenata (Andr.) Haw., uquwe, BCRH 1413
rotundifolia (Haw.) Haw., urnfayisele yasehlatinit, Skd; ipewula,
BCRH 901
Kedrostis
africanu (L.) Cogn., uthuvana, BCRH 106; uthuvishe, utyuthu
umadliwa, BCRH 730
foetidissima (Jacq.) Cogn.; utuvishe, D&C 1681, 1710
sp., uthuvishe, C&D
Kiggelaria africanu L , umfayenkomo, umkhokhokho, umkhokhokho,
umveti, umofunofu, umvethi, umduma, umhlinzinyati, ingcon-
do, umhlandela, umnovunovu, umluvuluvu, Skd; umathamnan-
di, umkhokhokho, BCRH 241, 259; AJG 4893; R&JG
Kniphofia
drepanophylla Baker, ixonye, BCRH 1463
sp. ixonyi, Skd; incachane, BCRH 502; ixonya, C&D
Knowltonia bracteata Harv. ex Zahlbr., umvuthuza, Skd
Kohautia amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., ikhubalo labantwana, ikhubalo
elimnyama, Skd
Lachnostylis hirta (L.f.) Miill.Arg., ubuhlungubedile, Skd
Lampranthus sp., unomatyumtyuma, BCRH 363
Lantana
camara L., utywala bentaka, Skd; BCRH 865, 1050, 1132
rugosa Thunb., utywala bentaka, Skd; BCRH 906, 907
Laportea peduncularis (Wedd.) Chew, ububasa, ubazi, Skd; ubaza,
BCRH 31a, 31b; ubazi, ububazi, iqunube, BCRH s.n., 1356,
1665; R&JG
Lasiospermum bipinnatum (Thunb.) Druce, isificane, Skd; isicakathi
sabantwana, BCRH 118, 935; ubushwa, Cks 9
Lauridia tetragonia (L.f.) R.H. Archer, umdlavuza, D&C 1814
Ledebouria
cooperi (Hook.f.) Jessop, umredeni omhlophe, BCRH 116
floribunda (Baker) Jessop, isikholokhotho, Skd
revoluta (L.f.) Jessop, inqwebebane, Skd; inqwebeba, C&D; ikreket-
sane, D&C 1518; C&D
sp., umledina, BCRH 1734a; isithithibala, Cks 22; C&D
undulata (Jacq.) Jessop, umredeni omhlophe, BCRH 116
Leonotis
leonurus (L.) R Br., utywala bengcungcu, imvovo, umfincafincane,
Skd; isigagisa, umunyamunya, BCRH 13, 1108, 1324
ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson, umuncwane, umfincane, umunca-
munca, umfincafincane, isihlungu sedobo, Skd; incolotshitshi,
intlolokotshane, BCRH 117, 161, 1554; isigagisa samahlatif,
BCRH 1107, 1746, 1154
Lepidium
bonariense L., ukusibitsa, BCRH 1336
ecklonii Schrad., unocwayi, BCRH 1374
Lessertia perennans (Jacq.) DC., ubuhlungu bamalawu, BCRH 926
Leucas
capensis (Benth.) Engl., uphiphiyo, C&D
martinicensis (Jacq.) R.Br., umfincafincane, Skd; ibhoza, BCRH
1645; ukrakrayo, BCRH 1344
sp., ukhakhayo, umtekwane, ibhoza, BCRH 1316, 1357
Leucosidea sericea Eckl. & Zeyh., umtyityi, isidwadwa, Skd
Leucospermum cuneiforme (Burm.f.) Rourke, isiqwane, Skd
Lichtensteinia
interrupta (Thunb.) Sond., ubungashe, Skd; intlwathi enkulu, intl-
wathi, BCRH 87, 163, 309, 1271, 1526
kolbeana Bolus, intlwhati, Skd; BCRH 121b
sp., intlwathi, BCRH 1417; intlwathi enkulu, intlwathi, BCRH 1479,
1480; umazolwane entlwathi, BCRH 1570
Limeum
aethiopicum Burm., umula, Skd; inceba, R&JG
viscosum (Gay) Fenzl, unomatywabutywabu, Skd
Limosella grandiflora Benth., ikhubalo labadlezana, Skd
Lippia javanica (Burm.f.) Spreng., uvivane, isigagisa, BCRH 6, 1582;
inzinziniba, D&C 1505; C&D
Lithospermum sp., iyeza lehlabaf, Skd
Lobelia (generic), itshilizi, Skd
caerulea Sims, ubulawu, Skd
erinus L., unopepirana*, ipepile* yomqala, BCRH 301, 753, 972
Loranthaceae, intolwane, Skd; isisende, C&D
Lycium
ferocissimum Miers, umbovu, idywadi, Skd
sp., umbhovu, ingcaki, Skd
Macaranga capensis (Baill.) Benth. ex Sim, umbengele, Skd
Maerua
cafra (DC.) Pax, umpunziso, Skd; umpunzisa, R&JG
racemulosa (A. DC.) Gilg & Benedict, umpunziso, umpunziso,
umphunziso, umphunzisa, Skd
Muesa
alnifolia Harv., ucawuza, Skd; ucawuza, R&JG; ucawuzi, BCRH
1440, 1512
lanceolata Forssk., intendekiwane, intentekiwane, isithende, Skd
Malephora sp., isihlungu, Skd
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
275
Malva
parviflora L., unomolwana, Skd: umajikanelanga, BCRH 136, 1075,
1402, 1684\ ijongilanga, D&C 1514, 1682: C&D
verticillata L., ujongilanga, ujongila, BCRH 1073, 1074
Murgaritaria discoidea (Baill.) Webster, umphunzito, uinphunzito,
umphazite, Skd
Mariscus congestus (Vahl) C.B. Clarke, intsasela, Skd: incachane,
incachane, imfe yesele, BCRH 246, 280
Marrubium vulgare L„ umhlonyane wamalawu, R&JC ; umhlonyana,
D&C 1506 ; umhlonyane, C&D: imbuya, Cks 13
Massoniu sp„ ungcaseko, uqobeleweni, Skd
Matricaria nigellifulia DC., umhlonyane wamalawu, BCRH 761: ukudli-
wa ngumlambot, umsolo, umsolo womlambot, umhlonyane
womlambot. umhlonyane omncinane, Skd: umsolo, R&JG
Maytenus
acuminata (L.f.) Loes., umzungulwa, imnama, Skd: umkhaphalanga,
umnana, R&JG
heterophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.) N. Robson, umqaqoba, umhlangwe,
Skd: umagcengenene, R&JG
nemorosa (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Marais, umhlangwe, Skd
peduncularis (Sond.) Loes., umnqayi, umngqi, Skd: umnqayinqayi,
R&JG
Melia azedarach L., umsalinge, umserinyeni, umphafa, umsalingwe,
BCRH 257, 898, 1224, 1343, 1575: isennge*, C&D
Melianthus
comosus Vahl, ubutyayi, ubuhlungu bemamba, Skd: irhabiya, isid-
wadwa, BCRH 60: R&JG
major L., ubuhlungu bemamba, Skd
Melolobium candicans (E.Mey.) Eckl. & Zeyh., umakope, Skd
Memecylon bachmannii Engl., umbandi, Skd
Mentha
aquatica L., ityaleba, Skd: icholachola, inxima, inxina, ityeleba,
BCRH 1117: inqina, C&D
longifolia (L.) L., inxina. inzinziniba, Skd: inxina, BCRH 1116
spicata L . isosi, imboza, BCRH 1096, 1097, 1358
Merxmuellera
cincta (Nees) Conert, urhwashu, Skd
disticha (Nees) Conert, usilevu, isilevu, Skd: urhwashu, R&JG
Mesembryanthemum
aitonis Jacq., iqina, Skd
sp., iqina, R&JG
Mestoklema sp., igabushe, Skd
Microglossa mespilifnlia (Less.) B L Rob., ithyolo. BCRH 804
Mikania natalensis DC., umnxeba, BCRH 1475
Millettia
grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels, umtiza, umthimbiti, umsimbithi, omzam-
beet, umqunye, umzimbiti, umkunye, Skd: umsimbiti, umsim-
bithi, BCRH 805, 1578: R&JG
sutherlandii Harv., umkunye, Skd
Mimusops
cajfra E.Mey. ex A. DC., umtunzi, uchole, amasetole, umhlope, umn-
weba, Skd: umntunzi, BCRH 1415: R&JG
obovata Sond., umtunzi, amasitole, umntunzi, Skd: umntunzi
wehlathif, BCRH 1725
Miscanthus
capensis (Nees) Anderss., idobo, idaba, Skd: umtala, isirudu, BCRH
1085
junceus (Stapf) Pilg., irasi, Skd
sp., utambuki, Skd: irwatshu, BCRH 34: AJG 92
Monanthotaxis cajfra (Sond.) Verde., iviriga, idwaba, idwabe, Skd
Mondia whitei (Hook.f.) Skeels, umindi, Skd
Monsonia
burkeana Planch, ex Harv., igqitha, Skd
emarginata (L.f.) L’Her., igqitha, unoboyana, Skd
Moraea
elliotii Baker, incembu, Skd
polystachya (Thunb.) Ker Gawl., ukronxina, R&JG: urongxeni, C&D
Morus alba L., iqunube, BCRH 1629: inkatshu, BCRH 415
Myrsine africana L., umbovini, iyeza lenkomot, BCRH 1147, 1320
Myrsiphyllum
asparagoides (L.) Willd., isicakathi, Skd: unomatyumtyum, ibutu,
ibutho, BCRH 250, 258, 836, 1091, 1168
ramosissimum (Baker) Oberm., uruba, BCRH 1287
Nemesia melissifolia Benth., unompontshane, BCRH 6
Nerine fHifolia Baker, itswele lenyoka, Skd
Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn., umpungempu, ugqwangugqangu,
Skd: amampondo, BCRH 1651: umpungempu, iguzu lezenga,
iguzu lezinga, impungempu, iqwangu qwangu, umsobo, BCRH
28, 28a, 28b, 28d, 29, 757, 890, 1219, 1710
Nicotiana
glauca Graham, umgqomagqoma, ingqangangqanga, BCRH 264,
823: icubamfene, D&C 1501: C&D
sp., irhameti, iqhunguwa, irhamenti, icuba lesiXhosa elide, BCRH
1753
tabacum L., icuba elide, icuba, icuba lesibhulu, irhamente, BCRH
813, 814, 1225, 1755: R&JG
Nidorella
auriculata DC., inkanga, BCRH 1338
sp., ikhambi elinukayo, BCRH 1295: iyeza lamasif, D&C 1691
Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f., ipali ende*, iyeza lesidiyaf, ipalode*,
amaluleka, umglindi, umakutula, Skd
Nuxia
congesta R Br. ex Fresen., umkhobeza, Skd
floribunda Benth., isikali, Skd
Nymphaea capensis Thunb., intekwane, ikhubalo lechanti, Skd
Obetia tenax (N.E.Br.) Friis, uluza, Skd
Ochna
arborea Burch, ex DC., umvithi, umthentsema, umtelele, Skd:
uinthetsema, R&JG
serrulata (Hochst.) Walp., ilitye, Skd
Ocotea bullata (Burch.) Baill., umtungwa, umhlungulu, umnukane,
Skd: umnumbithi, R&JG
Oedera genistifolia (L.) Anderb. & Bremer, ibhosisi*, BCRH 253: AJG 4
Oenothera
laciniata Hill, icegceya, BCRH 310
rosea L'Her.ex Aiton, isinama, isinamamnamatho, BCRH 1597, 1606
sp., amakholwa, BCRH 1666
tetraptera Cav., amakholwajika nelanga, BCRH 1372
Oldenburgia arbuscula DC., isiqwane, Skd
Olea
capensis L. subsp. capensis, ugqwangxe, igxwanci, umhlebe, Skd:
umnquma isiwili, uinnqumaswili, R&JG
capensis L. subsp. macrocarpa (C.H. Wright) I.Verd., umhlebe,
uqwangxe, Skd: ugqwanxe, ugqwanxa oluncinci, R&JG
europaea L. subsp. africana (Mill.) PS. Green, umnquma, BCRH
891: R&JG: Skd: C&D
woodiana Knobl., umgqukunqa, uqonqunga, uzintlwa, Skd
Olinia
radiata J Hofmeyr & E. Phillips, umpanzi, umbomvane, inqudu, Skd
ventosa (L.) Cufod., umkunye, ungenalahle, inqudu, umpanzi, Skd:
R&JG
Oncinotis inandensis J.M.Wood & M.S. Evans, ubuka, Skd
Opuntia
aurantiaca Lindl., ikati*, BCRH 497
sp., ugasgom, ugazina, itolofiya, Skd: ubhobheyani*, ikati*, AJG 95:
^ BCRH 20, 220: ikati*, BCRH 382: itolofiya, BCRH 303:
C&D
Ornithogalum
conicum Jacq., umredeni omhlope, BCRH 375
dubium Houtt., itsweletswele lasethafenif, Skd
longibracteatum Jacq., ibucu, BCRH 1738: umredeni omhlope,
BCRH 464
tenuifolium F.Delaroche, inqwebeba, umredeni omhlophe, BCRH
921, 1076
thyrsoides Jacq., umredeni omhlophe, BCRH 922, 1103
Osmunda regalis L., isiqhumiso, BCRH 91: AJG 46
Osteospermum
calendulaceum L.f., umayibuye, D&C 1684
grandidentatum DC., uqoboqoba, Skd
junceum P J Bergius, iyeza lo moyat, BCRH 745
sp., iyeza lomoyaf, BCRH 949
Osyris lanceolata Hochst. & Steud., utekaza, umbulunyate, Skd
Oxalis
corniculata L., ummunewane, umunchu, BCRH 1377, 1419
purpurata Jacq., ummunewane, Skd
semiloba Sond., umunewane, inqobo, BCRH 1385, 1648
smithiana Eckl. & Zeyh., izotho, umunewane, inkolwane, Skd
sp., umnewane, BCRH 755
Oxyanthus speciosus DC. subsp. gerrardii (Sond.) Bridson, umbindi,
Skd
Ozoroa
mucronata (Bernh. ex Krauss) R. & A. Fern., umphemba, Skd
paniculosa (Sond.) R. & A.Fern., isifuku, Skd
sp., umgqukunqa uzintlu, uzintlwa, R&JG
Pachycarpus
concolor E.Mey., igqubu lenja, itshongwe, BCRH 184, 494
dealbatus E.Mey., igqobole lenja, igqubu lenja, igqobulenja, BCRH
856, 857: R&JG
276
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Pachycarpus (cont.)
sp., itshongwe, BCRH 318
Pachystigma verwsum Hochst., umvila, uviluka, umvilo wehlatif, Skd
Pappea capensis Eckl. & Zeyh , ilitye, BCRH 186; C&D
Passerina sp., umnwele, Skd
Pavetta lance olata Eckl., umdlesa, umponyane, umhleza, Skd
Peddiea africana Harv., untozwane wehlatit, intozani, isifufu, Skd;
uluzi, BCRH 1642
Pelargonium
alchemilloides (L.) L’Her., inkubele, Skd; umtetebu, BCRH 1302
caffrum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Harv., unyawo lwenkuku, BCRH 1282
capitatum (L.) L’Her., umuncwane wethafat, R&JG
inquinans (L.) L’Her., ibhosisi*, BCRH 936
lobatum (Burm.f.)L’Her., indlebe yebokwe, Skd; BCRH 08
peltatum (L.) L’Her., umnewana, ityholo, BCRH 70, 449
pulverulentum Colv. ex Sweet, ikubalo lomlambo, Skd; indlebe
yebokwe, BCRH 888
reniforme Curtis, iyeza lesikhalit, ikubalo, Skd; uinsongelo, BCRH
56; umkuiniso, D&C 1667; C&D
schiz.opetalum Sweet, indlebe yebokwe, BCRH s.n.
sidoides DC., umsangela, BCRH 1049; umsongelo, BCRH 1048
sp., indlebe yebokwe, umsongelo, Skd; BCRH 793; umqwabaqwaba,
BCRH 1669; upaqa, BCRH 1376
zonule (L.) L’ Her., iyeza lendlebef, BCRH 1205; umsongelo, BCRH
1620
Pennisetum clandestinum Chiov., umadolwana, Skd
Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp., itshamlilo,
irubuxa, isicimamlilo, Skd; icimamlilo, irhubuxa, irhumbuxa,
isicimamlilo, BCRH 144, 386, 979, 979a, 1406
Peristrophe cernua Nees, umhlolowane, Skd
Persicaria lapathifolia (L.) Gray, idolo lenkonyana, BCRH 1543
Peucedanum
caffrum (Meisn.) E. Phillips, utambuki, Skd
sp., umbuhlungu, intlwati, Skd
Phoenix reclinata Jacq. isundu, idama*, Skd; isundu, BCRH 803
Phragmites australis (Cav.) Steud., ingcongolo, Skd; igagamlambof,
BCRH 466
Physulis
angulata L., impungeinpu, iyoli, itywabotywabo, Skd; impungempu,
BCRH 1202
peruviana L., iguzu, Skd; igquzi, iguzu, iguzibele, utyuthu, BCRH
43c, 159, 160, 1335, 1538, 1694, 1747
sp., iguzu, ugqumgqum, BCRH s.n., 1303
viscosa L , usobokhulu, iquzu, BCRH 1334
Phytolacca
americana L., ukutya kwentaka, BCRH 1215, 1560; umsobosobo,
BCRH 1589; unomadolomade, iyeza Iezilondaf, BCRH 748
dioica L., isidungamsi, Skd; impangapanga, BCRH 827; isitinqiliti,
BCRH 92
dodecandra L’Her., umduduma, R&JG
heptandra Retz., umnyanja, Skd; iyeza Iezilondaf, ukutya kwentaka,
BCRH 278, 1086; ukutyakwebentaka, BCRH 196
octandra L., umnanja, ainahashe ayatsala, Skd
sp., idolo lenkonyane, BCRH 1490
Picris echioides L., unoranga, BCRH 919, 920
Pittosporum viridiflorum Sims, umkhwenkwe, Skd; BCRH 74, 340
Plantago
lanceolata L , ubendlela, R&JG
major L , umtwane womlambof, Skd; ungqengendlela, BCRH 810;
inyama yamakhwenkwe, BCRH 404; unqengendlebe, BCRH
1125
Plectranthus
ambiguus (Bolus) Codd, irhajojo, BCRH 736
barbatus Andr., umgobogobo, BCRH 408
laxiflorus Benth , ikambi, irhajojo, BCRH 1565, 1679
madagascariensis (Pers.) Benth., isikholokotho, C&D
sp., iboza, BCRH 726, 738; ucakuse, BCRH 1499
Pleurostylia capensis (Turcz.) Loes., imbomvana, umnqanga,
umngqangqa, Skd; umthunyelwa, R&JG
Plumbago auriculata Lam , umatshinintshina, umthi wamadodaf,
umthi kamlanjeni, umabophe, umthi kamaqo, umthi wemibane,
umabophe, Skd; ubuswa, ubushwa, umlanjeni, BCRH 94, 143,
878; utshintshini, D&C 1676; C&D; umthi kamlanjeni, C&D
Poaceae, utyani, ingca, Skd
Poaceae (Thatching grass), ingca yokufulela, Skd
Pollichia campestris Aiton, ulywala, utywala behlungulu, Skd
Poly gala
asbestina Burch , ungqenqendlela, BCRH 1133
illepidu E.Mey. ex Harv , uqenqendlela, BCRH 861
myrtifolia L„ ulopesi, BCRH 75; ulapesi, BCRH 75; umabalabala,
C&D
serpentaria Eckl. & Zeyh., inceba, D&C 1832
sp., umhlonyane, uvazo, R&JG
Polygonum
aviculare L., iyeza lendlebef, BCRH 1613
sp., iyeza lendlebef, BCRH s.n.
Polystachya sp., iphamba, D&C 1746
Portulaca oleracea L., udywangudywangu, Skd; BCRH s.n.
Portulacaria afro Jacq., umfayisele wehlathif, igwanitsha, igwanishe,
Skd; R&JG; igwanishe, C&D
Potamogeton thunbergii Cham. & Schltdl., ikubalo lomkhondo wem-
pahla, Skd
Premna mooiensis (H. Pearson) G.Piep., umtyetyembane, umcacabane,
Skd
Printzia pyrifolia Less., ikofu, BCRH 1237
Prionium serratum (L.f.) Drege ex E.Mey., intsikani, Skd
Priva cordifolia (L.f.) Druce var. abyssinica (Jaub. & Spach)
Moldenke, isinama esincinane, isinama, BCRH 863, 864
Protea
coronata Lam., intsasa, Skd
cynaroides (L.) L„ isiqwane esincinci, Skd
lanceolata E.Mey. ex Meisn., isiqalaba, Skd
sp. isiqane, isiqwane, isadlungi, isiqalaba, umnqwane, indlungi, Skd
welwitschii Engl., isiqalaba, Skd
Protorhus longifolia (Bemh.) Engl., ikubalo, umkupati, umkumbati,
umkomiso, isifuce, isifuco, Skd; izintlwa, D&C 1751
Prunus africana (Hook.f.) Kalkman, umkakase, Skd
Pseudognaphalium luteo-album (L.) Hilliard & B.L.Burtt, umgilane,
BCRH 1741
Psilocaulon parviflorum (Jacq.) Schwantes, iqina, Skd
Psoralea pinnata L., umhlonitshwa, R&JG; D&C 1807
Psychotria capensis (Eckl.) Vatke, umgonogono, Skd; izintlwa, D&C
1817
Psvdrax obovata (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Bridson, ubombonemfene, unyelam-
bila, Skd
Ptaeroxylon obliquum (Thunb.) Radik., umthothe, umthathi, Skd;
BCRH 1764a; umpafa, BCRH 62, 440, 603, 876, 1313;
umthathi, D&C 1503, 1820
Pterocelastrus
rostratus Walp., itywina, Skd
tricuspidatus (Lam.) Sond., itywina, utwyina, ibholo, Skd
Pteronia incana (Burm.) DC., ibhubhusi, ibosisi*, D&C 1500; C&D
Pulicaria scabra (Thunb.) Druce, ubuhlungu bomlambof, BCRH 443
Putterlickia pyracantha (L.) Szyszyl., umqaqoba, Skd; C&D
Pycnostachys reticulata (E.Mey.) Benth., itywina, BCRH 1716
Pycreus polystachyos (Rottb.) P.Beauv., isikhaba, R&JG
Pyracantha sp., undunyungu, BCRH 1290
Rabdosiella calycirui (Benth.) Codd, umzekhwa, umpoqoza, ikhambi, Skd
Ranunculus
multifidus Forssk., ukukhubela, umsolo uwukhubele umlambof , igan-
gashane lomqalo, igangashane, irajojo, iyeza lomqalaf, uno-
tabalaza, iyeza ledumaf, BCRH 771, 854, 855, 905, 1137,
1382, 1438, 1609; ubukhubelo, BCRH 88
sp., iyeza lasekayaf, Skd
Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez, isiqalati, isiqwane sehlatif, isiqal-
abasehlatif, Skd; udumo olubomvu, umemezi, umaphipha,
itshongwe lehlathif, isiqhalapa, BCRH 76, 254, 271, 437, 938,
1193, 1193a, 1548; isaqoni, BCRH 1705a; intlungunyembe,
D&C 1813
Raplianus raphanistrum L., isiqwashumbe, isiqwathumbe, BCRH 32,
33, 1169, 1329, 1594
Raphionacme
hirsuta (E.Mey.) R. A. Dyer ex E.Phillips, intsema, Skd; imfingwana,
ingcubulenja, BCRH 598; ipozi, BCRH 1703a
sp., umfingo ubuhlungu benyoka, inogubulenja, BCRH 967a
Rauvolfia caffra Sond., umhlambamase, umtundisa, umjela, umhlamba
amasi, Skd; umjelo, R&JG
Rawsonia lucida Harv. & Sond., umnqayi weputi, umpitshi wehlatif,
umnqayi masende, umlongo, Skd
Rclhania genistifolia (L.) L’Her., isinuka, Skd
Rhamnus prinoides L’Her., umnyenye, umlindi, Skd; ulatile, ulun-
yenye, umamfobe, unyenye, BCRH 96, 96a, 469. 1141, 1502,
1574, 1659, 1724; R&JG
Rhinephyllum sp., intshawu, BCRH 1757a, BCRH 228
Rhizophora mucronata Lam., umhluma, Skd
Rhoicissus
digitata (L.f.) Gilg & Brandt, intwanza, Skd; itsolo lendumbo, BCRH
1184; uchithibhunga, D&C 1717, 1692; umgcebha, C&D
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
277
Rhoicissus (cont.)
revoilii Planch., ingximba, R&JG
rhomboidea (E.Mey. ex Harv.) Planch., umnxeba, BCRH 214
sp., umgcebha, isaqoni, Skd ; BCRH 599
tomentosa (Lain.) Wild & R.B.Drumm., isaqoni, BCRH 1403 ;
uchithibhunga, D&C 1749
tridentata (L.f.) Wild & R.B.Drumm. subsp. cuneifolia (Eckl. &
Zeyh.) Urton, ulatile, umnxeba, BCRH 38, 67
tridentata (L.f.) Wild & R.B.Drumm. subsp. tridentata, umnxeba,
Sled; isaqoni, BCRH; R&JG; uchithibhunga, D&C 1764
Rhus (generic), intlokolotshane, Skd
chirindensis Baker f., intlokotshane enkulu, umhlakothi omkhulu,
Skd; incakotshi, intlolokotshane, BCRH 431. 1657
crenata Thunb., umhlokotshane, R&JG
dentata Thunb., incakotshi, intlolokotshane yedobo, intlokotshane,
R&JG
discolor E.Mey. ex Sond., intlokotshane, umnungumabele, inkobe-
sehlungulu, umgumabela, Skd
fastigiata Eckl. & Zeyh., intlokotshane yedobo, intlokotshane enci-
nane, Skd; intlokolotshane encinci, R&JG
incisa L.f. var. effusa (C.Presl) R Fern., unongqutu, D&C 1670; C&D
laevigata L., umhlangothi, umhlakothi, Skd
lancea L.f., iqunguwe, iqwela, Skd
lucida L., intlokoshane, intlakoshanebomvu, Skd; umchane, amapozi,
BCRH 1578
pyroides Burch., incakotshi, BCRH 1296, 1697
refracta Eckl. & Zeyh., intlolokotshane, BCRH 710
rehmanniana Engl., umhlakothi, umhlanghoti, intlolokotshane, int-
lokotshane ephakathi, Skd; imbokodi, BCRH 1425, 1715;
incakotshi, BCRH 1652
undulata Jacq., inhlokolotshane, Skd
Rhynchosia
capensis (Burm.) Schinz, isachagwe, BCRH 1649
harveyi Eckl. & Zeyh., iyeza lesisu segazif, BCRH 988; uvuma,
BCRH 216, 217, 988a, 1109
minima (L.) DC., iyeza lesisut, Skd
totta (Thunb.) DC., isicagwe, unomcela, BCRH 1289, 1318
Richardia brasiliensis Gomes, unomabhutyubhutyu, BCRH 152
Ricinus communis L., umhlavuthwa, umkakuva, umhlakuva, Skd; um-
chakuva, umhlawuvuthwa, BCRH 91, 882, 925
Rinorea angustifolia (Thouars) Baill., ukutya kwemfene, ugudlamfene, Skd
Roella glomerata A. DC., ibhosisi*, Skd; ugazini obomva, BCRH 323
Rorippa
fluviatilis (E.Mey. ex Sond.) Thell , inkatanyana, utyuthu, ubuhlungu
begamba, BCRH 307, 1345, 1474
nasturtium-aquaticum (L.) Hayek, umkulu, Skd; ivatali*, uwatala*,
BCRH 1323, 1750. 1751
Rothmannia globosa (Hochst.) Keay, umzukuza, umgupe, umsugusu,
umgube, umgupa, Skd
Rubia petiolaris DC., ubulawu obubomvu, ubulawo, impendulo, isir-
wexa, BCRH 142, 895, 1519; impendulo, D&C 1831
Rubus
ludwigii Eckl. & Zeyh., iqunube, unomlatana, BCRH 1231, 1654
pinruitus Willd., iqunube, Skd; utywala bentaka, BCRH 199. 1119,
1120, 1646; imbimbi, BCRH 1388
rigidus Sm., uingcunube, Skd; iqunube, idinde, BCRH 1227, 1630,
1677
sp., ibimbi, iqunube, Skd; BCRH 421, 1678
Rumex
acetosella L., umhlonyana, Cks 10
crispus L., ubuhlunga, Skd; idolo lenkonyana, BCRH 860, 1437
lanceolatus Thunb., idolonyana, Skd; idolo lenkonyana, BCRH 7,
156, 1532, 1693, 1727; umnewane, BCRH s.n., 1610
obtusifolius L., idolo lenkonyane, BCRH 547
sagittatus Thunb., itonisi, BCRH 519
steudelii Hochst. ex A. Rich., iyeza lesilondaf, BCRH 1134; idolo
lenkonyane, D&C 1519; C&D
Ruschia sp., igcakriya, Skd
Ruta graveolens L., iyeza lomoyat, ivendrit*, BCRH 66, 763, 863,
' 1100, 1623; ivendrit*, D&C 1413; C&D
Salix
babylonica L., umngcunube, umngcunube, BCRH 1300, 1656
capensis Thunb., umthentsema, umbhenya, umngcunube, umgcunu-
be, umswi, Skd
mucronata Thunb., umnculuba, umswi, umqcwimbe, umngcunube,
Skd; umngcumube, BCRH s.n.
Salsola kali L., isinama sasemasimini, BCRH s.n.
Salvia
aurita L.f , isicakathi, isikhikhi, BCRH 884
scabra L.f., isicakathi, usikhikhi, Skd; BCRH 1190
sp, umninawa, BCRH 322
Samolus valerandi L., umsolo womlambot, umsolo omkulu, umtwana
womlambot, BCRH 44, 851, 852
Sanicula elata Buch.-Ham. ex D.Don, ubukhubelo, umvuthuza, BCRH
242; AJG 932, 4894
Sansevieria
hyacinthoides (L.) Druce, isikholokotho, Skd; ipewula, isikholokatha,
BCRH 98
thyrsiflora (L.) Druce, isikolokotho, C&D
Sapium ellipticum (Krauss) Pax, umbongolo, umbengele, Skd
Sarcophyte sanguinea Sparrm., umavumbuka, BCRH 115a, 1274
Sarcostemma viminale (L.) R.Br., umbenele, Skd; iphozi, iphuzi, BCRH
100; umbelebele, D&C 1666; C&D
Satyrium parviflorum Sw., intelezi, BCRH 1185
Scabiosa
africana L , umthi wochwane, BCRH 1123
albanensis R. A. Dyer, isilawu, Skd
columbaria L., iyeza lamehlot, Skd
sp., umthi omnandi, BCRH 1668
Scadoxus
multiflorus (Martyn) Raf. subsp. katharinae (Baker) Friis & Nordal,
inkupulwane, BCRH 1102
puniceus (L.) Friis & Nordal, umphompho wezinja, BCRH 1518;
inkuphulwana, BCRH 111
Scaevola plumieri (L.) Vahl, umqhaphu, Skd
Schefflera umbellifera (Sond.) Baill., umsenge, umkisiso, umgezisa,
Skd
Schinus molle L., umngcunube, BCRH 193, 908; ipepile*, C&D
Schistostephium
crataegifolium (DC.) Fenzl ex Harv., umhlonyane omnyama, BCRH
1524
flabelliforme Less., isipetshane, Skd; umhlonyane omnyama, umhlo-
nyane wamalawu, BCRH 455; R&JG
hippiifolium (DC.) Hutch., umhlonyane, BCRH 468, 1144
Schizoglossum cordifolium E.Mey., isiwara, BCRH 1201
Schkuhria pinnata (Lam.) Cabrera, umbethe wethafat, inkatshu, BCRH
175, 390
Schoenoplectus
littoralis (Schrad.) Palla, umkhanzi, BCRH 206
paludicola (Kunth) Palla ex J.Raynal, intsasela, Skd
Schotia
afra (L.) Thunb., umgxam, umgonge, intiza, umqaqoba, umconci,
umqonci, umquqoba, Skd; umgxam, umqonci, BCRH 212,
435
brachypetala Sond., umfofofo, ishimnumyane, Skd
latifolia Jacq., umgxama, umgxam, umxamo, Skd; umaphipha, umgxam,
umthi wamakhosit. BCRH 104, 202, 881; R&JG; umgxam,
D&C 1754, 1833; umaphipha, C&D
Schrebera alata (Hochst.) Welw., umgwenyehlangula, Skd
Scilla
nervosa (Burch.) Jessop, umagaqana, Skd; inkwitelu, BCRH
sp., ugontsana, umasixabane, BCRH 305, 1405
Scirpus nodosus Rottb., idulu, R&JG
Scolopia
mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb., iqumza, isinqandizembet, umnqanqa,
Skd; umnguni, umnqanqa, umshwaqa, iqumza, BCRH 194
z.eyheri (Nees) Harv., umqokolo, iqumza, umqaqoba, iqumza eli-
nameva, umquqoba, Skd; iqumxa elinameva, iqumza,
R&JG
Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz, uqapula, umqapuna, umqokwane,
umsondezo, ubobo, umqaphula, Skd; isiphingo, umagengenene,
R&JG; isiphingo, C&D
Sebaea
hymenosepala Gilg, ibulawo, Skd
sp., umsolo, BCRH 58
Secamone
alpini Schultes, iyeza lentlokof, ityholo, BCRH 1234; R&JG
filiformis (L.f.) J.H.Ross, ubuka, ikhubalo, ikhubalo elimnyama,
BCRH 204, 750, 777; imbijela, Cks 2; C&D
Selaginella kraussiana (Kunze) A.Br. ex Kuhn, ubulawu, BCRH; AJG
4883
Selago corymbosa L., iyeza lamaqakuvat, BCRH 937
Senecio
albanensis DC., unodlwabiyele, Skd; BCRH 333
angulatus L.f., indindilili, Skd; ichongwane, ichungwane, iphung-
wana, BCRH 749, 947, 1424, 1272, s.n. ; iphungwana, BCRH 40
brachypodus DC., iphunga, BCRH 528
bupleuroides DC., idwarane, Skd
278
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Senecio (cont.)
coronatus (Thunb.) Harv., indlebe yebokwe, Skd: iyeza lesisut, iyeza
lomoyat, BCRH 113, 423, 998. 999. 1058. 1611. s.n.; iyeza
lamasit, D&C 1809
deltoideus Less., undenze, ikhubalo lesikova, Skd: uquntani, unden-
ze, umdenze, iqabandlovu, BCRH 45, 240. 1306: AJG 332.
832, 1311. 1664, 4892: ithyolo, C&D
elegans L., izuba, Skd
erubescent Aiton, uvelemonti, Skd: BCRH 40b, 329
ilicifolius L., inkanga, Skd: BCRH 330
inaequidens DC., inkwandlankwandlane, inkondlonkondlwane,
BCRH 41, 42a, 42b. 1435: impondlampondla, BCRH 10, 42,
816, 1739: isonki, BCRH 1105
isatideus DC., inkanga, Skd: idwara, BCRH 1059
latifolius DC., idwara, iyeza lasekhayaf, Skd
macrocepludus DC., ihlaba lenkomo, Skd: umthi wamahilihili, BCRH
1604
othonniflorus DC., idwara, BCRH 1163
oxyodontus DC., inkwandla, inkwandlane yaselwandle, R&JG
pterophorus DC., inkanga, Skd: BCRH 50b: R&JG
quinquelobus (Thunb.) DC., uchantikhulu, Skd
retrorsus DC., idwarane, idwara, Skd: idwara lesilonde, indwarane,
BCRH 131. 331, 842, 1069, 1070, 1071, 1160
sp., inkamamasane, idwarane, idarane, Skd: utyumbembe, idwara,
indendilili, iyeza lamoyat, BCRH 282, 498, 765, 789
speciosus Willd., umdambiso, Skd
Setaria verticillata (L.) P.Beauv., isinama, Skd
Sida dregei Burtt Davy, umdiza wethafaf, Skd
Sideroxylon inerme L., umqwashu, umnweba, Skd: umqwashu, R&JG:
C&D
Silene
burchellii Otth, iyeza lehashef, Skd
undulata Aiton, ubulawu obumhlope, unozitholana, iinkomo yentaba,
BCRH 284, 285, 981, 1332, 1536: icham, ubulawu, D&C 1502
Sisymbrium
burchellii DC., isiqwashumbe, Skd
capense Thunb., isiqwashumbe, BCRH 39
Smodingium argutum E.Mey. ex Sond., utovani, umtomvane, Skd
Solarium
aculeastrum Dun., umthuma, itunga, Skd: umthuma, umthuma omku-
lu, BCRH 114, 192, 1186, 1367, 1529, 1700
aculeatissimum Jacq., umthuma, BCRH 249, 1364
burbankii Bitter, umsobo, umsobo wezinja, BCRH 800, 801
capense L., umthuma, Skd: BCRH 1188, 1189
chenopodioides Lam., umsobo, umsobo wezinja, BCRH 847, 1191
coccineum Jacq., umthuma, BCRH 1365
giganteum Jacq., icubalasendle, Skd
incanum L., umthuma, BCRH 1199: umthuma omncinci, BCRH 811,
929, 930, 954, 1501
mauritianum Scop., umbangabanga, Skd
nigrum L , umsobo, umsobosobo, umsobo wezinja, Skd: umsobo
wehlathif, umsobo wamanixwa, BCRH 1, la, lb, 3, 3b, 4, 5,
802, 1138, 1192, 1380: umsobo, Cks 11: isanama, C&D
pseudocapsicum L , utshesi, umthuma, Skd: umthumawezinja, BCRH
265
rctroflexum Dun , umsobo, umsobosobo, umvumadoda, BCRH 2, 3a,
484, 1190, 1378, 1379, 1563, 1700, 1743
rigescens Jacq., umthuma Skd: umthuma omncinci, BCRH: AJG 89,
928
sodomaeodes Kuntze, umtuma, Skd
sp., impehla, umthuma, Skd: umthuma, umsobo wezinja, BCRH 900:
umathuma, C&D
tomentosum L., umthuma, BCRH 69, 89, 1366
tuberosum L , itapile*, amagqabi etapile*, iitapile*, igqabi lwetapile*,
BCRH 394, 724, 1602, 1686
Sonchus
asper (L.) Hill, ihlaba, irwabe, irwabe lomlambot, iyeza lethabaf,
BCRH 840, 841, 808, 904, 1593: umarhobobo, irwabe, BCRH
1162 , 1551
dregeanus DC., irwabe lebokwe, Skd ; unomcwetshwana, utsolwane,
irwabe lenyoka, BCRH 419, 807, 839, 1054, 1361: ihlabahla-
bane, BCRH 986, 986a: iyeza lehlabat, BCRH 407, 1432
oleraceus L., ihlaba, irwabe, Skd: ihlaba, irwabe lenyoka, irwabe
lethafat, irwabe labantu, BCRH 7, 8. 8b, 8c, 9, 806, 1057,
1326, 1327, 1398
sp., irwabe, BCRH 727: imbuya ebovu, BCRH 1360 ; ihlaba, C&D
Sorghum
dochna (Forssk.) Snowden, imfi, imfe, Skd
sp., igqabi lezimba, BCRH 361, izimba, BCRH 1214
Spartiurn junceum L., isitorhom esimhlophe, BCRH 1595
Spirostachys africana Sond., umthombothi, Skd: BCRH 87: AJG 82
Sporobolus
africanus (Poir.) Robyns & Tournay, umtshiki, Skd: umsingizane,
R&JG
pyramidalis P.Beauv., umsengilazane, umgwigwi, umsingilizane, Skd
Stachys
aethiopica L., isihawuhawu, BCRH 1476: itshilisi yabantsundu,
BCRH: igangatshane, BCRH 1752
sp., unopepilana, irhajojo, BCRH s.n.
Stellaria media (L.) Vill ., impontshane, BCRH 1420
Strelitzia nicolai Regel & Korn., inkamanga, isigude, isigceba, Skd
Streptocarpus rexii (Hook.) Lindl . , umfazi, BCRH 385: umthi wengqele,
BCRH 370
Striga
elegans Benth., unmake, Skd
gesenerioides (Willd.) Vatke ex Engl., igalo, Skd
Strophanthus gerrardii Stapf, amakhukhumezane, ukukhukhumeza,
Skd
Strychnos
decussata (Pappe) Gilg, umkhangele, ilinama, umhlamalala, Skd:
udlambalala, C&D
henningsii Gilg, umnonono, umnono, Skd: uhlambalala, umnonono,
umqalothi, udlambalala, BCRH 491, 779, 795, 927, 1140:
R&JG
madagascariensis Poir., umgulugula, Skd
mitis S. Moore, umngqunquti, Skd
spinosa Lam., isihlele, Skd: umnonono, D&C 1752
Sutera
aurantiaca (Burch.) Hiern, umhlonyane wetafat, BCRH 312, 444
laxiflora (Benth.) Kuntze, iyeza lamehlof, BCRH 909
microphylla (L.f.) Hiern, igwanishe lenyoka, Skd
racemosa (Benth.) Kuntze, iyeza lamehlof, BCRH 924
sp., umadotyeni, umhlonyane wethafaf, BCRH 312, 369: itinini,
BCRH 138
Sutherlandia frutescens (L.) R.Br., umnwele, Skd: ivenetyela, BCRH
80, 471
Syzygium
cordaturn Hochst., untdoni, uinswi, Skd: umsu, BCRH 1099
gerrardii (Harv. ex Hook.f.) Burtt Davy, umjomi bomva, umjome
wehlatif, umanzani, Skd
Tabernaemontana ventricosa Hochst. ex A. DC., umhlambamasi, Skd
Tagetes minuta L., intsangwana, intsanguntsangu, Skd: unukayo, umva
womfana, BCRH 115, 391, 762, 1204
Talinum
caffrum (Thunb.) Eckl. & Zeyh., uphuncuka, uphuncuka bemphethe,
BCRH 122, 122b, 177: uphuluka bempethe, BCRH 1766a:
upuncuka, D&C 1675
sp., umhlabelo puntsu, umhlabelo, umhlabelo ncolo, Skd
Taraxacum
officinale Weber (sens. lat. ), irwabe lenyoka, Skd: uqudalele,
ikhokhoyi, irwabe lethafat, intshebe yebokhwe, unom-
cwetshwana, iyeza lehlabat, umaseti, BCRH 10, 273, 327,
739, 820, 821, 837, 1310, 1359, 1399, 1584: ihlaba, C&D
serotinum (Waldst. & Kit.) Poir., irwabe lethafat, BCRH 11
Tarchonanthus camphoratus L., isiduli selinde, isiduli, umathola, Skd:
igqange, R&JG
Tecla natalensis (Sond.) Engl., umzane, umsingozane, Skd
Tecomaria capensis (Thunb.) Spach. inkaca, umsilingi, idywadi, Skd:
icakatha, D&C 1679
Teedia lucida Rudolphi, uvethe, Skd
Tephrosia
macropoda (E.Mey.) Harv., intozane, Skd
polystachya E.Mey., imbanjana, imbtine, Skd
Tetradenia riparia (Hochst.) Codd, iboza, BCRH 104
Tetragonia sp., utyuthu, BCRH 302
Teucrium
africanum Thunb., ubuhlungu benyushu, ubuhlungu, Skd
kraussii Codd, ubuhlungu, Skd
sp., ubuhlungu begusha, BCRH 244: AJG 4891
trifidum Retz., ubuhlungu belifa, ubuhlungu bebhokhwe, isihlungu
sebokhwe, ubuhlungu bethafaf, BCRH 153a, 183, 758, 946,
1174, 1439, 1699, 1730: ubuhlungu, D&C 1508: C&D
Thalictrum rhynocarpum Dill & Rich., unuwathala BCRH 1556
Thamnoculamus
tessellatus (Nees) Soderstr. & R.P.Ellis, uduli, Skd: uqalo, iqalo,
imbambosi*, R&JG
fruticosus P J.Bergius, isinama, Skd
Themeda triandra Forssk., umsinde, iqunde, Skd: umrithi, BCRH 838
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
279
Thesium sp., umbiza, C&D
Thunbergia capensis Retz., iyeza lehashet, Skd: iyeza lezilondaf,
BCRH 424: ubuhlungu bezikhali, Cks 14
Thymelaceae (Family) umakhunkula, Skd
Tolpis capensis (L.) Sch.Bip., incolo, BCRH 1315
Trachyandra
affinis Kunth, isihlungu sesisu novalof, BCRH 1412: uyakayakana,
R&JG
revoluta (L.) Kunth, umpapane R&JG
Tragopogon porrifolius L., intshebe yebokwe, BCRH 1368, 1698
Tretna orientalis (L.) Blume, umvumvu, uphakane, umvaganzi, umben-
gele, Skd
Tribulus terrestris L., inkunzane, BCRH 164, 829, 1151
Tricalysia lanceolata (Sond.) Burtt Davy, umdlesa, Skd
Trichilia
dregeana Sond., umkhuhlu, Skd: R&JG
emetica Vahl, umkhuhlu, BCRH 1037: isibara, BCRH 459: umkhulu,
Skd
Trichocladus
crinitus (Thunb.) Pers., ithambo, Skd
ellipticus Eckl. & Zeyh., umqongci, umvawenyathi, itambo, Skd: isi-
duli, R&JG
Triglochin bulbosa L., inqoba yomgxobhozo, Skd
Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb., utabatane, umnqabane, ixabelo,
idlebendlovu, indlebe zendlovu, igqabela, igqabile, Skd: utshi-
lo, intendekwana. isithebe, BCRH 754, 1653: R&JG
Tulbaghia
acutiloba Harv., isivumbampunzi, BCRH 128
alliacea L.f., ivimbampunzi, Skd: umvvelela, isivumbampunzi, BCRH
845, 1506
sp., isivumba mpunzi, itswele lomlamboT, Skd: umwelela, BCRH 834,
1483: umwelela, C&D
violacea Harv., utswelane, BCRH 1079
Turbina sp., igqokisi, BCRH 189, 219, 1760a
Tylophora cordata (Thunb.) Druce, ikhubalo, BCRH 231: AJG 4882
Typha
capensis (Rohrb.) N.E.Br., inqoboka, ingcongolo, umkhanzi, Skd
domingensis Pers., umkhanzi, Skd
Umtiz.a listeriana Sim, umtiza, Skd
Urginea
altissima (L.f.) Baker, uzabokwe, D&C 1671. 1698: C&D
macrocentra Baker, injoba, Skd
sp., ingwebeba, BCRH 78: uredeni, D&C 1704: inqweneba, C&D
Urtica
dioica L., umbabazane, Skd: uralijane wamanxiwa, BCRH 328
lobulata E.Mey. ex Blume, uralijane wamanxiwa, uralijane, Skd:
BCRH 25a
sp., urasi, umbabazane, amarhawu, Skd
urens L., uralijane wamanxiwa, umbabazane, Skd: uralijane, BCRH
23a, 23b, 24, 940, 1520
Valeriana capensis Thunb., umvuthuza, BCRH 367
Vangueria
infausta Burch., umvilo, BCRH 1416
sp., umvilo, Skd
Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don, umngumaswile, umzani, umn-
qumaswile, Skd: ilatile lokuqhumisa, ubulawo, ubulawo
bamandungane, BCRH 195: R&JG
Verbena venosa Gillies & Hook., iyeza lokukhupha isisuj- BCRH 311
Vernonia
capensis (Houtt.) Druce, inkanga, BCRH 1056: isiqaji, BCRH 1635
mespilifolia Less., umsobo wehlatif, Skd: udomo, udunyana, uhlun-
guhlungu, umathamnandi, BCRH 45, 45a 420, 740, 780, 869,
1523, 1396: R&JG: uhlunguhlungu, D&C 1759
natalensis Sch.Bip. ex Walp., umthi wezulu, BCRH 1088, 1181
oligocephala (DC.) Sch.Bip. ex Walp., itshayelwana liyapungwa,
BCRH 1307
sp., uhlunguhlungu, Skd
Vicia sp., ivicks*, BCRH 275: ivincent*, BCRH 756
Vigna unguiculata (L.) Walp., isacoyi, BCRH 1481
Vinca major L. iflawa*, D&C 1511: C&D
Viola sp., umadebeza, BCRH 1644
Vtrgilia divaricata Adamson, umzitsikama, Skd
Viscum
obscurum Thunb., indembu, isisende, Skd: isebe, BCRH s.n.: isisende,
C&D
sp., umtomvi, Skd
Vitellariopsis marginata (N.E.Br.) Aubrev., umbumbulu, Skd
Vitis vinifera L , umdiliya, BCRH 439
Voacanga thouarsii Roem. & Schult., umtomvi, Skd
Wahlenbergia
rivularis Diels, ipipiyo, Skd
stellarioides Cham. & Schltdl ., ipepilana, Skd
undulata (L.f.) A. DC., unopeperane, BCRH 1130
Walafrida
densiflora (Rolfe) Rolfe, iyeza lamaqhakuvat, BCRH 1124, 1182
geniculata (L.f.) Rolfe, umsolo webele, BCRH 304
Watsonia sp., ithembu, BCRH 105: igotyiba, Skd
Withania somnifera (L.) Dun., ubuvimba, ubtishwa, ubuvuntba, ucwe-
thikazi, BCRH 12a, 72, 939, 1552: ubuvimba, D&C 1516, C&D
Xanthium
spinosum L , itshungu, Skd: ikhakakhaka, itshungu. BCRH 414, 796,
1557
strumarium L., itshungu, ikhakakhaka, BCRH 413, 1239
Xymalos monospora (Harv.) Baill. ex Warb., inkomanzi, Skd:
umnonono, umvethi, uvethe, BCRH: R&JG
Xysmalobium
orbiculare (E.Mey.) D. Dietr., umnqathe, itshongwe, R&JG
undulatum (L.) W.T.Aiton, itshongwe, iyeza elimhlopet. ishongwe,
Skd: igqubu lenja, itshongwe, itsongwe, BCRH 991, 991a,
996, 996a, 997
Zantedeschia
aethiopica (L.) Spreng., intebe, inyibiba, Skd: BCRH 368, 1292,
1628, 1748: umbona wemfene, BCRH 1628
albomaculata (Hook.) Baill. subsp. albomaculata, umatapile*,
umbona wemfene, BCRH 966
sp., inyinyiba, Skd: umatapile*, intebe, inyibiba, BCRH 225, 751
Zanthoxylum
capense (Thunb.) Harv., isifutho, umnungwamabele, umlunguma-
bele, umnikandiba, Skd: BCRH 17 198, 951, 952, " 1723:
R&JG: umlungumabele, Cks 1
davyi (l.Verd.) RG. Waterman, umlungumabele, umnungumabele,
R&JG: Skd: Cks: C&D
Zea mays L. umbone, R&JG 122
Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond., itanga, usimbene, ukalimela, Skd:
utangazana, BCRH 1089: ithuvana, BCRH 982a
Ziz.iphus mucronata Willd., umphafa, R&JG: D&C 1711
Sour grass (-veld), ijojo, Skd
Sweet grass (-veld), isandle, Skd
Forest (indigenous), ihlathi lesiXhosa, C&D
Forest (plantation), ihlathi lesilungu, C&D
Grassland, ithafa, C&D
ECOLOGICAL TERMS
Wetland, umgxobhozo, C&D
Desert, intlanga, C&D
Rocky outcrop, irexe, C&D
Southern aspect, umzantsi, C&D
Northern aspect, umntla, C&D
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OL XHOSA PLANT NAMES AND ECOLOGICAL TERMS
Abakwetha, Helichrysum pedunculatum Hilliard & B.L.Burtt
Amabinda, Capparis fascicularis DC.
Amacirha, Brachylaena glabra (L.f.) Druce
Amagantsi, Ipomoea simplex Thunb.
Amagele, Ipomoea simplex Thunb.
Amagontsi, Ipomoea simplex Thunb.
Amagqabi etapile. Solatium tuberosum L.
Amahashe ayatsala, Phytolacca octandra L.
Amakholwa, Oenothera sp.
Amakholwajika nelanga, Oenothera tetraptera Cav.
Amakhukhumezane, Strophanthus gerrardii Stapf
Amaluleka, Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f.
Amampondo, Galinsoga parviflora Cav., Nicandra physalodes (L.)
Gaertn.
280
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Amanzamnyama, Anemone tenuifolia (L.f.) DC.
Amapozi, Rhus lucida L.
Amarhawu, Urtica sp.
Amasetole, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC.
Amasitole, Mimusops obovata Sond.
Amasuntsu, Cucurbitaceae
Amazimba, Holcus lanatus L.
Exhomiseyile, Bidens bipinnata L.
Ibethamtunzi, Carissu bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan
Ibhekalanga, Centella coriacea Nannfd.
Ibhobhosi, Elytropappus rhinocerotis (L.f.) Less.
Ibholo, Pterocelastrus tricuspidatus (Lam.) Sond.
Ibhosisi, Aloysia triphylla (L’Her.) Britton, Calendula officinalis L.,
Chamaesyce inaequilatera (Sond.) Sojak, Chrysocoma ciliata
L., Felicia filifolia (Vent.) Burtt Davy, Oedera genistifolia (L.)
Anderb. & Bremer, Pelargonium inquinans (L.) L’Her., Roella
glome rata A. DC.
Ibhosisi yendlebe, Abutilon sonneratianum (Cav.) Sweet
Ibhoza, Leucas martinicensis (Jacq.) R Br., L. sp.
Ibhubhusi, Beciutn burchellianum (Benth.) N.E.Br., Elytropappus
rhinocerotis (L.f.) Less., Pteronia incana (Burm.) DC.
Ibhucu, Agathosma apiculata G.Mey., Crinum sp., Han’eya huttonii
Hiem.
Ibhudabhutha, Datura stramonium L.
Ibimbi, Rubus sp.
Ibosisi, Pteronia incana (Burm.) DC.
Iboza. Plectranthus sp., Tetradenia riparia (Hochst.) Codd
Ibucu. Bulbine latifolia (L.f.) Roem. & Schult., Ornithngalum longi-
bracteatum Jacq.
Ibulawo, Sebaea hymenosepala Gilg
Ibutho, Myrsiphyllum asparagoides (L.) Willd.
Ibutu, Myrsiphyllum asparagoides (L.) Willd.
Icakatha, Tecomaria capensis (Thunb.) Spach
Icegceya, Conyza scabrida DC., Oenothera laciniata Hill
Icham, Silene undulata Aiton
Ichanti lomlambo, Harpephyllum caffrum Bemh. ex Kraus, s
Icholachola, Helichrysum miconiifolium DC., H. nudifolium (L.) Less.,
H sp., Mentha aquatica L.
Ichongwane, Senecio angulatus L.f.
Ichungwane, Senecio angulatus L.f.
Icimamlilo, Ilex mitis (L.) Radik., Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex
Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Icolocolo, Helichrysum nudifolium (L.) Less.
Icoloshishi, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Icuba lesiXhosa elide, Nicotiana sp.
Icuba lesibhulu, Nicotiana tabacum L.
Icuba lamatye, Parmelia sp.
Icuba elide, Nicotiana tabacum L.
Icuba, Nicotiana tabacum L.
Icubalasendle, Solanum giganteum Jacq.
Icubalatole, Faurea macnaughtonii E. Phillips
Icubamfene, Nicotiana glauca Graham
Icwanci, Buddleja salviifolia (L.) Lam.
Icwangi, Buddleja salviifolia (L.) Lam.
Idaba, Miscanthus capensis (Nees) Anderss.
Idabulitye, Cissampelos capensis L.f.
Idama, Phoenix reclinata Jacq.
Idarane, Senecio sp.
Idinde, Rubus rigidus Sm.
Idlebendlovu, Trimeriu grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Idobo, Miscanthus capensis (Nees) Anderss.
Idolo lenkonyana, Emex australis Steinh., Persicaria lapathifolia (L.)
Gray, Rumex crispus L., R. lanceolatus Thunb.
Idolo lenkonyane, Phytolacca sp., Rumex obtusifolius L , R. steudelii
Hochst. ex A. Rich.
Idolonyana, Rumex lanceolatus Thunb.
Idulu, Scirpus nodosus Rottb.
Iduma, Erianthemum dregei (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Tiegh.
Idumbe, Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott
Idwaba, Monanthotuxis caffra (Sond.) Verde.
Idwabane, Commelina africana L.
Idwabe, Monanthotuxis caffra (Sond.) Verde.
Idwara, Senecio isatideus DC., S. latifolius DC., S. othonniflorus DC.,
S. retrorsus DC., S. sp.
Idwara lesilonde, Senecio retrorsus DC.
Idwarane, Senecio bupleuroides DC., S. retrorsus DC., S. sp.
Idywabasi, Acacia mearnsii De Wild
Idywadi, Calpurnia glabrata Brummitt, Lycium ferocissimum Miers,
Tecomaria capensis (Thunb.) Spach
Ifensi, Cheilanthes luistata (L.f.) Kunze, C. quadripinnata (Forssk.) Kuhn
Ifidi lwenkomo, Eragrostis tef (Zucc.) Trotter
Ifmifini, Centaurea sp.
Iflawa, Vinca major L.
Ifokwe, Coccinia sessilifolia (Sond.) Cogn.
Igabu, F elicia filifolia (Vent.) Burtt Davy
Igabushe, Mestoklema sp.
Igagamlambo, Phragmites australis (Cav.) Steud.
Igalo, Striga gesenerioides (Willd.) Vatke ex Engl.
Iganashane, Berkheya decurrens (Thunb.) Willd.
Igangashane, Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Igangashane lomqalo. Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Igangasi. Felicia filifolia (Vent.) Burtt Davy
Igangatshane, Stachys aethiopica L.
Iganna, Gnidia sp.
Igcakriya, Ruschia sp.
Igcegceleya, Azima tetracantha Lam., Cassinopsis ilicifolia (Hochst.)
Kuntze
Igceya, Azima tetracantha Lam.
Igcokhwe, Cussonia paniculata Eckl. & Zeyh
Igcukuma, Carpobrotus edulis (L.) L. Bolus
Igcuthuma, Carpobrotus deliciosus (L. Bolus) L. Bolus
Igontsi, Asclepias gibba (E.Mey.) Schltr., Cyphia assimilis Sond., C.
volubilis (Burm.f.) Willd, Ipomoea simplex Thunb.
Igotyiba, Watsonia sp.
Igqabela, Homalium dentation (Harv.) Warb., Trimeria grandifolia
(Hochst.) Warb.
Igqabi lezimba. Sorghum sp.
Igqabi Iwetapile, Solanum tuberosum L.
Igqabile, Homalium dentation (Harv.) Warb., Trimeria grandifolia
(Hochst.) Warb.
Igqange, Buddleja saligna Willd., B. salviifolia (L.) Lam., Tarchonan-
thus camphoratus L.
Igqitha, Monsonia burkeana Planch, ex Harv., M. emarginata (L.f.)
L’Her.
Igqobole lenja, Pachycarpus dealbatus E.Mey.
Igqokisi, Turbina sp.
Igqubu lenja, Pachycarpus concolor E.Mey., P. dealbatus E.Mey.,
Xysmalobium undulatum (L.) W.T. Aiton
Igquzi, Physalis peruviana L.
Igqwakra, Catha edulis (Vahl) Forssk. ex Endl., Cunonia capensis L.
Igqwanatya, Commelina africana L.
Iguzibele, Physalis peruviana L.
Iguzu, Physalis peruviana L., P. sp.
Iguzu lezenga, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn
Iguzu lezinga, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn.
Igwada, Asclepias fruticosa L.
Igwangi, Buddleja salviifolia (L.) Lam.
Igwanishe lenyoka, Sutera microphylla (L.f.) Hiem
Igwanishe, Portulacaria qfra Jacq.
Igwanitsha, Portulacaria qfra Jacq.
Igwele, Anacampseros ustulata E.Mey ex Sond.
Igxwanci, Olea capensis L. subsp. capensis
Ihabile, Avena sativa L.
Ihlaba, Sonchus asper (L.) Hill, S. oleraceus L.. S. sp.. Taraxacum
officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Ihlaba lenkomo, Senecio macrocephalus DC.
Ihlabahlabane, Sonchus dregeanus DC.
Ihlanangobo, Cotula heterocarpa DC.
Ihlathi lesilungu, forest (plantation)
Ihlathi lesiXhosa, forest (indigenous)
Ihlehlwe, Duvernoia adhatodoides E.Mey. ex Nees.
Ihlolo getyane, Crotalaria capensis Jacq.
Ihobe, Chenopodium album L.
Iindevu zomlungu, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Iinkomo yentaba, Silene undulata Aiton
Iitapile, Solanum tuberosum L.
Ijojo, sour grass (-veld)
ijongilanga, Malva parviflora L.
Ikambi, Plectranthus laxiflorus Benth.
Ikanna, Gnidia sp.
Ikati, Opuntia aurantiaca Lindl., O. sp.
Ikhakhaka, Berkheya carduoides (Less.) Hutch.
Ikhakakhaka, Xanthium strumarium L.
Ikhakhakhaka, Berkheya carduoides (Less.) Hutch., B. setifera DC.,
Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Ten., Xanthium spinosum L.
Ikhakhakhaka elikhulu, Berkheya decurrens (Thunb.) Willd
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
281
Ikhakhakhaka lomlambo, Berkheya carduoides (Less.) Hutch.
Ikhala, Aloe (generic), A. africana Mill., A. candelabrum Berger. A.
ecklonis Salm-Dyck, A.ferox Mill., A. sp.. Agave americana L ,
A. sp.
Ikhalana, Aloe (generic), A. tenuior Haw.
Ikhamanga, Agave americana L.
Ikhambi, Rabdosiella calycina (Benth.) Codd
Ikhambi elinukayo, Nidorella sp.
Ikhambi lembelekisana, Berkheya setifera DC.
Ikhanakhana, Capsicum annuum L., C. sp.
Ikhiwane lasendle. Ficus sur Forssk.
Ikhokhoyi, Taraxacum officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Ikhowa, Fungi, Termitomyces umkowaani (Cooke & Mass.) Reid.
Ikhubalo, Secamone filiformis (L.f.) J.H.Ross, Tylophora cordata
(Thunb.) Druce
Ikhubalo elimnyama, Kohautia amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., Secamone
filiformis (L.f.) J.H.Ross
Ikhubalo labadlezana, Limosella grandiflora Benth.
Ikhubalo labantwana, Kohautia amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh.
Ikhubalo lechanti, Nymphaea capensis Thunb.
Ikhubalo lesikova, Senecio deltoideus Less.
Ikhubalo lezithunzela, Hypoxis hemerocallidea Fisch. & C.A.Mey.
Ikofu, Printz.ia pyrifolia Less.
Ikoronofile, Allium sp.
Ikreketsane, Ledebouria revoluta (L.f.) Jessop
Ikritsi, Argemone ochroleuca Sweet
Ikubalo, Asparagus sp.. Pelargonium reniforme Curtis, Protorhus longi-
folia (Bemh.) Engl.
Ikubalo lomkhondo wempahla, Potamogeton thunbergii Cham. & Schltdl.
Ikubalo lomlambo, Pelargonium pulveridentum Colv. ex Sweet
Ikunzi emhlope, Brunsvigia gregaria R. A. Dyer
Ilabateka, Hypoxis argentea Harv. ex Baker, H. rigidula Baker, H. sp.
Ilabatheka, Hypoxis hemerocallidea Fisch. & C.A.Mey.
Ilala, Hypluiene coriacea Gaertn.
Ilamfithi, Chrysanthemoides monilifera (L.) Norl.
Ilatile lokuqhumisa, Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don
Ilijambi, Eugenia zeyheri Harv.
Iliminza, Halleria lucida L.
Ilinama, Strychnos decussata (Pappe) Gilg
Ilitwakela, Drypetes arguta (Mull.Arg.) Hutch.
Ilitye, Ochna serrulata (Hochst.) Walp., Pappea capensis Eckl. &
Zeyh.
Ilotana, Buddleja salviifolia (L.) Lam.
Ilotyane, Buddleja salviifolia (L.) Lam.
Imbambosi, Foeniculum vulgare Mill., Thamnocalamus tessellatus
(Nees) Soderstr. & R.P.Ellis
Imbangeza, Heteromorpha arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl.
var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff
Imbanjana, Tephrosia polystachya E.Mey.
Imbijela, Secamone filiformis (L.f.) J.H.Ross
Imbikicane, Bidens pilosa L., Chenopodium album L., C. mucronatum
Thunb., C. murale L„ C. sp.
Imbikicane embomvu, Chenopodium album L.
Imbimbi, Rubus pinnatus Willd.
Imbokodi, Rhus rehmanniana Engl.
Imbomvana, Pleurostylia capensis (Turcz.) Loes.
Imbotyi kaxam, Dietes iridioides (L.) Sweet ex Klatt
Imbotyi kasathana, Ipomoea purpurea (L.) Roth
Imboya, Chenopodium ambrosioides L.
Imboza, Mentha spicata L.
Imbune, Tephrosia polystachya E.Mey.
Imbuya, Amaranthus hybridus L., A. spinosus L., Chenopodium album
L., Marrubium vulgare L.
Imbuya ebovu, Sonchus sp.
Imfe, Sorghum dochna (Forssk.) Snowden
Imfe yesele, Mariscus congestus (Vahl) C.B. Clarke
Imfeyesele, Carex mossii Nelmes
Imfi, Sorghum dochna (Forssk.) Snowden
Imfthlo, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken, C. tomen-
tosa Lam.
Imfingwana, Raphionacme hirsuta (E.Mey.) R A. Dyer ex E. Phillips
Imifino, Amaranthus hybridus L.
Imishi, Cyperus sp.
Imithwane, Cucurbita pepo L.
Imithwane yasendle, Cucurbita sp.
Imizi, Cyperus sp., C. textilis Thunb.
Imnama, Maytenus acuminata (L.f.) Loes.
Imoleboyi, Amaranthus thunbergii Moq.
Impangapanga, Phytolacca dioica L.
Impapane, Aloe tenuior Haw.
Impehla, Solatium sp
Impendulo, Rubia petiolaris DC.
Impepho, Helichrysum gymnocomum DC., H. odoratissimum (L.)
Sweet, H. splendidum (Thunb.) Less., H. trilineatum DC.
Impepho yabadlezana, Hermannia geniculata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Impinda, Araujia sericifera Brot.
Impingele, Indigofera sp.
Impondlampondla, Senecio inaequidens DC.
Imponjane, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Impontshane, Galinsoga parviflora Cav., Stellaria media (L.) Vill.
Impungempu, Datura stramonium L., Nicandra physalodes (L.)
Gaertn., Physalis angulata L.
Imvane, Asparagus suaveolens Burch., Geigeria ornativa O.Hoffm.
Imvomvo, Aloe sp., Centaurea sp.
Imvovo, Leonotis leonurus (L.) R.Br.
Imvumvu, Celtis africana Burm.f.
Inabulele, Convolvulus farinosus L.
Inca yomlambo, Isolepis cernua (Vahl) Roem. & Schult.
Incachane, Kniphofia sp., Mariscus congestus (Vahl) C.B. Clarke
Incagolo, Dovyalis caffra (Hook.f. & Harv.) Hook.f.
Incakotshi, Elephantorrhiz.a elephantina (Burch.) Skeels, Rhus
chirindensis Baker f., R. dentata Thunb., R. pyroides Burch., R.
rehmanniana Engl.
Inceba, Hermannia sp., Limeum aethiopicum Burnt., Polygala serpen-
taria Eckl. & Zeyh.
Incega, Clutia heterophylla Thunb.
Incema, Cyperus marginatus Thunb.
Incembu, Moraea elliotii Baker
Incetha. Asparagus suaveolens Burch.
Incetshe, Indigofera stricta L.f.
Incolo, Tolpis capensis (L.) Sch.Bip.
Incoloshishi, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Incolotshitshi, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson
Incumncum, Carissa bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan, C. haematocarpa
(Eckl.) A.DC.
Indara, Cannabis sativa L
Indawa, Cyperus pulcher Thunb., C. sp.
Indembu, Vtscum obscurum Thunb.
Indendekwana, Ficus sp.
Indindilili, Senecio angulatus L.f., S. sp.
Indiyaza, Bersama tysoniana Oliv.
Indlebe yebokwe, Gunnera perpensa L., Marsilea macrocarpa C.Presl,
Senecio coronatus (Thunb.) Harv., Pelargonium lobatum
(Burm.f.) L’Her., P pulverulentum Colv. ex Sweet, P. schizo-
petalum Sweet, P. sp.
Indlebe yekati, Helichrysum pedunculatum Hilliard & B.L.Burtt
Indlebe yenkomo, Berkheya setifera DC.
Indlebe zendlovu, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Indlebevu, Helichrysum appendiculatum (L.f.) Less.
Indlela zimhlope, Dianthus thunbergii Hooper
Indlungi, Protea sp.
Indlwabiyelo, Cotula heterocarpa DC.
Indlwabulele, Cotula anthemoides L.
Indololwane, Elephantorrhiz.a elephantina (Burch.) Skeels
Indongomane, Arachis hypogaea L
Indwarane, Senecio retrorsus DC.
Ingamdodlo, Aloe sp.
Ingca. Cannabis sativa L., Cymbopogon plurinodis (Stapf) Stapf ex
Burtt Davy, Poaceae
Ingca yaselwandle, marine algae
Ingca yokufulela, Poaceae (thatching grass)
Ingcaki, Lycium sp.
Ingcatha, Asparagus suaveolens Burch.
Ingcelwane, Aloe arborescens Mill., A. ecklonis Salm-Dyck, A. macu-
lata All., Asparagus sp., Bulbine alooides (L.) Willd., B. latifo-
lia (L.f.) Roem. & Schult.
Ingcethe, Conyza scabrida DC.
Ingcili, Clutia heterophylla Thunb
Ingcolo, Dioscorea dregeana (Kunth) T.Durand & Schinz, D. sp.
Ingcondo, Kiggelaria africana L.
Ingcongolo, Phragmites australis (Cav.) Steud., Typha capensis (Rohrb.)
N.E.Br.
Ingcubulenja, Raphionacme hirsuta (E.Mey.) R. A. Dyer ex E Phillips
Ingculu, Cyperus textilis Thunb.
Ingolwane, Clematis brachiata Thunb.
Ingqangangqanga, Datura sp., D. stramonium L., Nicotiana glauca
Graham
Ingubo yesele, fresh water algae
282
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Ingwebeba, Urginea sp.
Ingwenye, Harpephyllum caffrum Bemh. ex Krauss
Ingxalaba, Aloe ferox Mill.
Ingximba, Rhoicissus revoilii Planch.
Inhlokolotshane, Rhus undulata Jacq.
Injanga, Cycniutn racetnosum Benth.
Injica, Digitaria eriantha Steud.
Injoba, Urginea macrocentra Baker
Inkaca, Tecomaria capensis (Thunb.) Spach
Inkamamasane, Euphorbia bupleurifolia Jacq., E. flanaganii N.E.Br.,
E. pugniformis Boiss., Senecio sp.
Inkamanga, Strelitz.ia nicolai Regel & Korn.
Inkanga, Amaranthus sp.. Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.,
Conyza sp., Nidorella auriculata DC., Senecio ilicifolius L., S.
isatideus DC., S. pterophorus DC., Vernonia capensis (Houtt.)
Druce
Inkatanyana, Rorippa fluviatilis (E.Mey. ex Sond.) Thell.
Inkatazo, Alepidea amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., A. capensis (P.J.Ber-
gius) R. A. Dyer
Inkatshu, Moms alba L., Schkuhria pinnata (Lam.) Cabrera
Inkobe, Halleria lucida L.
Inkobesehlungulu, Rhus discolor E.Mey. ex Sond.
Inkolwane, Oxalis smithiana Eckl. & Zeyh.
Inkomanzi, Homalium dentatum (Harv.) Warb., Xymalos monospora
(Harv.) Baill. ex Warb.
Inkomba, Jubaeopsis caffra Becc.
Inkomoyentaba, Dianthus thunbergii Hooper
Inkondionkondlwane, Senecio inaequidens DC.
Inkowane, Fungi
Inkubele, Pelargonium alchemilloides (L.) L’Her.
Inkunzane, Emex australis Steinh., Tribulus terrestris L.
Inkuphulwana, Haemanthus sp., Scadoxus multiflorus (Martyn) Raf.
subsp. katharinae (Baker) Friis & Nordal, S. puniceus (L.) Friis
& Nordal
Inkwandla, Senecio oxyodontus DC.
Inkwandlane yaselwandle, Senecio oxyodontus DC.
Inkwandlankwandlane, Senecio inaequidens DC.
Inkwitelu, Scilla nervosa (Burch.) Jessop
Inocelwane, Aloe maculata All.
Inogubulenja, Raphionacme sp.
Inokam, Androcymbium longipes Baker
Inongwane, Centella eriantha (Rich.) Drude
Inongwe, Hypoxis argentea Harv ex Baker, H. sp., H. villosa L.f., El.
zeyheri Baker
Inqala, Allophyllus melanocarpus (Sond.) Radik.
Inqayana, Cryptocarya wyliei Stapf
Inqina, Mentha aquatica L
Inqoba, Cyperus esculentus L.
Inqoba yomgxobhozo, Triglochin bulbosa L.
Inqobo, Oxalis semiloba Sond.
Inqoboka, Cyperus fastigiatus Rottb., Typha capensis (Rohrb.) N.E.Br.
Inqudu, Olinia radiata J Hofmeyr & E. Phillips, O. ventosa (L.) Cufod.
Inqwebaba, Albuca sp.
Inqwebeba, Albuca setosa Jacq., Ledebouria revoluta (L.f.) Jessop,
Ornithogalum tenuifolium F.Delaroche
Inqwebebane, Ledebouria revoluta (L.f.) Jessop
Inqweneba, Urginea sp.
Inswadi, Boophane disticha (L.f.) Herb.
Intebe, Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng., Z. sp.
Intekaza, Colpoon compressum PJ Bergius
Intekwane, Nymphaea capensis Thunb.
Intelezi, Aloe (generic), A. boylei Baker, A. ecklonis Salm-Dyck, A.
maculata All., A. sp., A. tenuior Haw., Albuca aurea Jacq.,
Aptenia cordifolia (L.f.) Schwantes, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.)
Willd , Crassula sp., Delosperma sp., Dracaena aletriformis
(Haw.) Bos, Eriospermum sp., Gasteria bicolor Haw., G.
croucheri (Hook f.) Baker, G. nitida (Salm-Dyck) Haw., G. sp.,
Haworthia attenuata Haw., H sp., Satyrium parviflorum Sw.
Intelezi bululwane, Gasteria croucheri (Hook.f.) Baker
Intelezi yobushwa, Bryophyllum delagoense (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schinz
Intendekiwane, Maesa lanceolata Forssk.
Intendekwana, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb., Choristylis rham-
noides Harv.
Intentekiwane, Maesa lanceolata Forssk.
Intiza, Scholia afra (L.) Thunb.
Intlaka (gum). Acacia karroo Hayne
Intlakoshanebomvu, Rhus lucida L.
Intlakotshane enkulu, Euclea natalensis A. DC.
Intlanga, desert
Intlokolotshane, Rhus (generic)
Intlokolotshane encinci, Rhus fastigiata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Intlokoshane, Rhus lucida L.
Intlokotshane encinane, Rhus fastigiata Eckl. & Zeyh
Intlokotshane enkulu, Rhus chirindensis Baker f.
Intlokotshane ephakathi, Rhus rehmanniana Engl.
Intlokotshane yedobo, Rhus fastigiata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Intlolokotshane, Haemanthus sp., Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm f.)
Iwarsson, Rhus chirindensis Baker f., R dentata Thunb., R. dis-
color E.Mey. ex Sond., R. refracta Eckl. & Zeyh., R. rehmanni-
ana Engl.
Intlolokotshane yedobo, Rhus dentata Thunb.
Intlungunyembe, Acokanthera oblongifolia (Hochst.) Codd, A. opposi-
tifolia (Lam.) Codd, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Intlwathi, Lichtensteinia interrupta (Thunb.) Sond., L. sp.
Intlwathi enkulu, Lichtensteinia interrupta (Thunb.) Sond., L. sp.
Intlwati, Peucedanum sp.
Intlwhati, Lichtensteinia kolbeana Bolus
Into yendodendala, Hypochoeris radicata L.
Intololwanana, Elephantorrhiza elephantina (Burch.) Skeels
Intolwane, Elephantorrhiza elephantina (Burch.) Skeels, Loranthaceae
Intotyane, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Intoyomntwana, Cyphostemma cirrhosum (Thunb.) Descoings ex Wild
& R.B.Drumm.
Intozane, Dais cotinifolia L., Englerodaphne pilosa Burtt Davy, Indi-
gqfera stricta L.f., Tephrosia macropoda (E.Mey.) Harv.
Intozani, Englerodaphne subcordata (Meisn.) Engl., Peddiea africana
Harv.
Intozwane, Gnidia anthylloides (L.f.) Gilg
Intsangu, Cannabis sativa L
Intsanguntsangu, Tagetes minuta L.
Intsangwana, Tagetes minuta L.
Intsanzimane, Diospyros whyteana (Hiem) F.White
Intsasa, Protea coronata Lam.
Intsasela, Hypoestes sp., Mariscus congestus (Vahl) C.B.Clarke, Schoeno-
plectus paludicola (Kunth) Palla ex J.Raynal
Intsele, Euphorbia bupleurifolia Jacq.
Intsema, Euphorbia (generic), E. bupleurifolia Jacq , E. gorgonis Ber-
ger, E. pugniformis Boiss., Raphionacme hirsuta (E.Mey.)
R. A. Dyer ex E. Phillips
Intsenge, Cussonia spicata Thunb.
Intshawu, Rhinephyllum sp.
Intshebe yebokhwe. Taraxacum officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Intshebe yebokwe, Tragopogon porrifolius L.
Intshikivane, Diospyros natalensis (Harv.) Brenan
Intshilo, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken
Intshitshi, Agrimonia eupatoria L.
Intshungu, Cucurbitaceae
Intsihlo, Capparis tomentosa Lam., C. sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.)
Toelken
Intsikani, Prionium serratum (L.f.) Drege ex E.Mey.
Intsinde, Coddut rudis (E.Mey. ex Harv.) Verde.
Intsizi ezimayama, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Intwanza, Rhoicissus digitata (L.f.) Gilg & Brandt
Inxima, Mentha aquatica L.
Inxina, Mentha aquatica L., M. longifolia (L.) L.
Inxopho, Juncus effusus L.
Inyama yamakhwenkwe, Plantago major L.
Inyamayamakhwenkwe, Crassula pellucida L., subsp. marginalis (Dry and.
in Aiton) Toelken
Inyamempunzi, Diospyros villosa (L.) De Winter
Inyibiba, Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng., Z. sp.
Inyinga, Agrimonia eupatoria L.
Inyinyiba, Zantedeschia sp.
Inyongwane, Centella coriacea Nannfd., C. sp., Hydrocotyle sp., H.
verticillata Thunb.
Inzica, Digitaria eriantha Steud.
Inzinzinaba, Agrimonia eupatoria L.
Inzinziniba, Barleria sp., Lippia javanica (Burm.f.) Spreng., Mentha
longifolia (L.) L.
Ipali ende, Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f.
Ipalode, Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f.
Ipampa, Hypoxis argentea Harv. ex Baker
Ipepilana, Wahlenbergia stellarioides Cham. & Schltdl.
Ipepile, Schinus molle L.
Ipepile yomqala. Lobelia erinus L.
Iperepes, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.
Ipewula, Kalanchoe rotundifolia (Haw.) Haw., Sansevieria hyacin-
thoides (L.) Druce
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
283
Ipewula lethafa, Crassula vaginata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Iphamba, Cyrtorchis arcuata (Lindl.) Schltr., Eulophia streptopetala
Lindl., Polystachya sp.
Iphewula, Cotyledon orbiculata L., C. sp., Crassula sp.
Iphozi, Sarcostemma viminale (L.) R.Br.
Iphunga, Chenopodium album L., Senecio brachypodus DC.
Iphungwana, Senecio angulatus L.f.
Iphuzi, Centella sp., Gunnera perpensa L„ Sarcostemma viminale (L.)
R.Br.
Iphuzi lomlambo, Gunnera perpensa L.
Ipipiyo, Wahlenbergia rivularis Diels
Ipopo, Hyparrhenia sp.
Ipozi, Raphionacme hirsuta (E.Mey.) R A. Dyer ex E. Phillips
Iqabandlovu, Senecio deltoideus Less.
Iqalo, Thamnocalamus tessellatus (Nees) Soderstr. & R.P.Ellis
Iqaphula, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken
Iqhagula, Capparis fascicularis DC.
Iqhunguwa, Nicotiana sp.
Iqina, Mesembryanthemum aitonis Jacq., M. sp., Psilocaulon parviflo-
rum (Jacq.) Schwantes
Iqumxa elinameva, Scolopia zeyheri (Nees) Harv.
Iqumza, Scolopia zeyheri (Nees) Harv., S. mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb.
Iqumza elinameva, Scolopia zeyheri (Nees) Harv.
Iqunde, Themeda triandra Forssk.
Iqunguwe, Rhus lancea L.f.
Iqunube, Laportea peduncularis (Wedd.) Chew, Morns alba L.. Rubus
ludwigii Eckl. & Zeyh., R. pinnatus Willd., R. rigidus Sm., R. sp.
Iquzu, Physalis viscosa L.
Iqwangu qwangu, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn.
Iqwela, Rhus lancea L.f.
Iqwili, Alepidea amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., A. capensis (P.J.Bergius)
R. A. Dyer
Irajojo, Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Iralibhom, Agave americana L.
Irangasi, Felicia filifolia (Vent.) Burtt Davy
Irarinathi, Canthium mundianum Cham. & Schltdl.
Irasi, Miscanthus junceus (Stapf) Pilg.
Irexe, rocky outcrop
lrhabiya, Melianthus comosus Vahl
Irhajojo, Impatiens hochstetteri Warb., Plectranthus ambiguus (Bolus)
Codd, P. laxiflorus Benth., Stachys sp.
Irhamente, Nicotiana tabacum L.
Irhamenti, Nicotiana sp.
Irhameti, Nicotiana sp.
Irhubuxa, Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Irhumbuxa, Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Irododo, Anemone tenuifolia (L.f.) DC.
Irooiwater, Bulbine alooides (L.) Willd., B. asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Irubuxa, Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Irwabe, Sonchus asper (L.) Hill, S. oleraceus L., S. sp.
Irwabe labantu, Sonchus oleraceus L.
Irwabe lebokwe, Sonchus dregeanus DC.
Irwabe lenyoka, Sonchus dregeanus DC., S. oleraceus L., Taraxacum
officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Irwabe lethafa, Sonchus oleraceus L., Taraxacum officinale Weber
(sens, lat.), T. serotinum (Waldst. & Kit.) Poir.
Irwabe lomlambo, Sonchus asper (L.) Hill
Irwatshu, Miscanthus sp.
Isabetha, Carissa bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan
Isabetha nkunzi, Carissa bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan
Isacephe, Crataegus sp.
Isachagwe, Rhynchosia capensis (Burm.) Schinz
Isacoyi, Harpephyllum caffrum Bemh. ex Krauss, Vigna unguiculata
(L.) Walp.'
Isadlungi, Protea sp.
Isafo, Faurea macnaughtonii E.Phillips, F. saligna Harv.
Isagqeba, Brachylaena elliptica (Thunb.) DC.
Isala lentaka, Diclis reptans Benth.
Isanama, Achyranthes aspera L., Solatium nigrum L.
Isanama sesikhwenkwe, Gerbera sp.
Isanama sokugabha, Achyranthes aspera L.
Isandle, sweet grass (-veld)
Isangu, Cannabis sativa L
Isaphepha, Gaz.ania krebsiana Less., G. leiopoda (DC.) Rossler
Isaphete, Gaz.ania pectinata (Thunb.) Spreng.
Isapokwe, Gaz.ania linearis (Thunb.) Druce
Isaqoni, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez, Rhoicissus sp., R. tomen-
tosa (Lam.) Wild & R.B.Drumm., R. tridentata (L.f.) Wild &
R.B.Drumm. subsp. tridentata
Isavu, Conyza scabrida DC.
Isebe, Viscum obscurum Thunb.
Isefi, Faurea saligna Harv.
Isefo, Faurea saligna Harv.
Iselwa lwentaka, Cucurbitaceae
Isende, Hyperacanthus amoenus (Sims) Bridson
Isepha kanonkala, Gomphostigmu virgatum (L.f.) Baill.
Iseringe, Me ha azedarach L.
Ishimnumyane, Schotia brachypetala Sond.
Ishongwe, Xysmalobium undulatum (L.) W.T.Aiton
Ishwadi, Boophane disticha (L.f.) Herb., Brunsvigia gregaria R A. Dyer,
Dracaena hookeriana K.Koch
Isibara, Trichilia emetica Vahl
Isibethankunzi, Halleria lucida L.
Isibhara, Bersama tysoniana 01 iv.
Isibindi, Ganoderma sp.
Isibunusenyathi, Exomis microphylla (Thunb.) Aellen
Isicagwe, Rhynchosia totta (Thunb.) DC.
Isicakathi, Agapanthus africanus (L.) Hoffmanns., Chlorophytum co-
mosum (Thunb.) Jacq., C. sp., Commelina africana L., Myrsi-
phyllum asparagoides (L.) Willd., Salvia aurita L.f., S. scabra L.f.
Isicakathi sabantwana, Lasiospermum bipinnatum (Thunb.) Druce
Isichwe, Gerbera ambigua (Cass.) Sch.Bip., G. piloselloides (L.) Cass.,
Helichrysum pilosellum (L.f.) Less.
Isicimamlilo, Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Isicwe, Haplocarpha scaposa Harv., Helichrysum miconiifolium DC.,
H. nudifolium (L.) Less., H. pedunculatum Hilliard & BL. Burtt
Isidikili, Gnidia capitata L.f., G. cuneata Meisn., G. sp., Hertnannia
geniculata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Isiduli, Brachylaena discolor DC., B. elliptica (Thunb.) DC., Chio-
nanthus foveolatus (E.Mey.) Stearn, Trichocladus ellipticus
Eckl. & Zeyh., Tarchonanthus camphoratus L.
Isiduli sehlati, Eugenia zeyheri Harv.
Isiduli selinde, Tarchonanthus camphoratus L.
Isiduma, Ilex mitis (L.) Radik.
Isidumo, Ilex mitis (L ) Radik.
Isidungamsi, Phytolacca dioica L.
Isidwadwa, Leucosidea sericea Eckl. & Zeyh., Melianthus comosus
Vahl
Isifa, Faurea macnaughtonii E.Phillips
Isificane, Lasiospermum bipinnatum (Thunb.) Druce
Isifikana, Andropogon sp.
Isifithi, Baphia racemosa (Hochst.) Baker
Isifuce, Protorhus longifolia (Bemh ) Engl.
Isifuco, Protorhus longifolia (Bemh.) Engl.
Isifufu, Peddiea africana Harv.
Isifuku, Oz.oroa paniculosa (Sond.) R. & A. Fern.
Isifuta, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.
Isifutha, Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik.
Isifutho, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth., Zanthoxylum
capense (Thunb.) Harv.
Isifutu, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.
Isigagisa, Acrotome inflata Benth., Leonotis leonurus (L.) R.Br., Lippia
javanica (Burm.f.) Spreng.
Isigagisa samahlati, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson
Isigceba, Strelitzia nicolai Regel & Korn.
Isigqutsi, Helichrysum pedunculatum Hilliard & B.L Burtt
Isigude, Strelitzia nicolai Regel & Korn.
Isigwamba, Arctotis arctotoides (L.f.) O.Hoffm.
Isihawuhawu, Stachys aethiopica L
Isihihi, Cyathea dregei Kunze
Isihlambeza, Agapanthus sp.
Isihlati senja, Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn. subsp. africana (K.-
O’Byme) Hilu & De Wet
Isihlele, Euphorbia pugniformis Boiss., Strychnos spinosa Lam.
Isihlo esimbomvu, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken
Isihlungu, Malephora sp.
Isihlungu sebokhwe, Teucrium trifidum Retz.
Isihlungu sedobo, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson
Isihlungu sesisu novalo, Trachyandra affinis Kunth
Isikali, Nuxia floribunda Benth.
Isikelem, Eriospermum sp.
Isikhaba, Pycreus polystachyos (Rottb.) PBeauv.
Isikhali, Haplocarpha scaposa Harv.
Isikhtkhi, Salvia aurita L.f.
Isikholokatha, Sansevieria hyacinthoides (L.) Druce
Isikholokhotho, Ledebouria floribunda (Baker) Jessop, Plectranthus
madagascariensis (Pers.) Benth., Sansevieria hyacinthoides (L.)
Druce
284
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Isikhonde, Aspidoglossum heterophyllum E.Mey.
Isikolokotho, Sansevieria thyrsiflora (L.) Druce
Isikungati, Avicennia marina (Forssk.) Vierh., Bruguiera gymnorrhiza
(L.) Lam,
Isilalambethe, Commelina benghalensis L.
Isilawu, Behnia reticulata (Thunb.) Didr., Helinus integrifolius (Lam.)
Kuntze, Scabiosa albanensis R. A. Dyer
Isilevu, Merxmuellera disticha (Nees) Conert
Isinama, Cyathula uncinulata (Schrad.) Schinz, Gomphrena globosa
L., Harveya speciosa Bemh. ex Krauss, Oenothera rosea L’Her.
ex Alton, Priva cordifolia (L.f.) Druce var. abyssinica (Jaub. &
Spach) Moldenke, Setaria verticillata (L.) P.Beauv.,
Thamnocalamus fruticosus P.J.Bergius
Isinama esikhulu, Cyathula cylindrica Moq., C. uncinulata (Schrad.)
Schinz
Isinama esincici, Cynoglossum lanceolatum Forssk.
Isinama esincinane, Priva cordifolia (L.f.) Druce var. abyssinica (Jaub.
& Spach) Moldenke
Isinama sasemasimini, Salsola kali L.
Isinama sebhokhwe, Achyranthes aspera L.
Isinamamnamatho, Oenothera rosea L’Her. ex Aiton
Isindiyandiya, Bersama lucens (Hochst.) Szyszyl., B swinnyi E.Phil-
lips, B. tysoniana Oliv.
Isingiliti, Datura sp.
Isinonya, Acalypha peduncularis E.Mey. ex Meisn.
Isinqandizembe, Scolopia mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb.
Isinqolamthi, Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze
Isinuka, Relhania genistifolia (L.) L’Her.
Isipetshane, Schistostephium flabelliforme Less.
Isiphambatho, Canthium spinosum (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze
Isiphambatho, Anastrabe integerrima E.Mey. ex Benth.
Isipheka, Duvernoia adhatodoides E.Mey. ex Nees.
Isiphepha, Gazania linearis (Thunb.) Druce
Isiphingo, Canthium inerme (L.f.) Kuntze, Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.)
Kurz
Isiqaji, Asclepiadaceae (family), Vernonia capensis (Houtt.) Druce
Isiqalaba, Protea lanceolata E.Mey. ex Meisn., P. sp., P. welwitschii
Engl.
Isiqalabasehlati, Rapanea rnelanopliloeos (L.) Mez
Isiqalana, Alberta magna E.Mey.
Isiqalati, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Isiqane, Protea sp.
Isiqhalapa, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Isiqhumiso, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth., Osmunda
regalis L.
Isiqungati, Bruguiera gymnorrhiza (L.) Lam.
Isiqutsu, Helichrysum pedunculatum Hilliard & B.L.Burtt
Isiqwane, Leucospermum cuneiforme (Burm.f.) Rourke, Oldenburgia
arbuscula DC., Protea sp.
Isiqwane esincinci. Protea cynaroides (L.) L.
Isiqwane sehlati, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Isiqwashumbe, Arctotheca calendula (L.) Levyns, Raphanus rap-
hunistrum L., Sisymbrium burchellii DC., S. capense Thunb.
Isiqwathumbe, Raphanus raphanistrum L.
Isirayi, Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm.
Isirudu, Miscanthus capensis (Nees) Anderss.
Isirwexa, Rubia petiolaris DC.
Isisefo, Cheilanthes hastata (L.f.) Kunze, C. quadripinnata (Forssk.)
Kuhn
Isisende, Gardenia thunbergia Thunb., Loranthaceae, Vtscum obscu-
rum Thunb.
Isisini sekati, Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn. subsp. africana (K.-
O’Byme) Hilu & De Wet
Isisinisekati, Chenopodium murale L.
Isisinyisekathi, Chenopodium murale L.
Isithebe, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Isithende, Maesa lanceolata Forssk.
Isithithibala, Ledebouria sp.
Isithithibala esimathunzi, Eucomis autumnalis (Mill ) Chitt.
Isithungu, Cryptocarya woodii Engl.
Isitingibawuthi, Datura sp.
Isitinqiliti, Phytolacca dioica L.
Isititibala, Haemanthus sp.
Isitorhom, Cissampelos torulosa E.Mey. ex Harv., Helichrysum appen-
diculatum (L.f.) Less.
Isitorhom esiinhlope, Ipomoea oenotheroides (L.f.) Raf. ex Hallier f.,
Spartium junceum L.
Isitorhom sehlathi, Cissampelos torulosa E.Mey. ex Harv.
Isityatyisa, Acalypha peduncularis E.Mey. ex Meisn.
Isivumba mpunzi, Tulbaghia sp.
Isivumbampunzi, Tulbaghia acutiloba Harv., T. alliacea L.f.
Isivusankunzi, Carissa bispinosa (L.) Desf. ex Brenan, C. haemato-
carpa (Eckl.) A. DC.
Isiwara, Schiz.oglossum cordifolium E.Mey.
Isixeza, Buxus natalensis (Oliv.) Hutch.
Isixhonxo, Gasteria obtusifolia (Salm-Dyck) Haw.
Isonki, Senecio inaequidens DC.
Isosi, Mentha spicata L.
Ispilingishi, Chenopodium sp.
Isundu, Cotyledon sp., Encephalartos altensteinii Lehm., Phoenix
reclinata Jacq.
Isupu, Apium graveolens L.
Itali, Asparagus sp.
Itambo, Trichocladus ellipticus Eckl. & Zeyh.
Itanga, Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond.
Itangazana lenja, Cynanchum sp.
Itapile, Solatium tuberosum L.
Ithafa, grassland
Ithambo, Trichocladus crinitus (Thunb.) Pers.
Ithanga lomlambo, Gunnera perpensa L.
Ithangazana, Coccinia quinqueloba (Thunb.) Cogn., Cucumis africa-
nus L.f., Gunnera perpensa L.
Ithangazana lethafa, Cucumis qfricanus L.f.
Ithembu, Dierama pendulum (L.f.) Baker, Watsonia sp.
Ithobankomo, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Ithunga, Englerophytum natalense (Sond.) T.D.Penn.
Ithuvana, Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond.
Ithyolo, Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze, Microglossa mespilifolia
(Less.) B.L.Rob., Senecio deltoideus Less.
Itigiliti, Cotula sp.
Itile, Buddleja auriculata Benth.
Itimani. Erythroxylum emarginatum Thonn
Itinini, Sutera sp.
Itlhaga, Chloris virgata Sw.
Itobancane, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Itolofiya, Opuntia sp.
Itonisi, Rumex sagittatus Thunb.
Itshamlilo, Pentanisia prunelloides (Klotzsch ex Eckl. & Zeyh.) Walp.
Itshayelwana liyapungwa, Vernonia oligocephala (DC.) Sch.Bip. ex
Walp.
Itshilisi, Capsicum annuum L.
Itshilisi yabantsundu, Stachys aethiopica L.
Itshilizi, Lobelia (generic)
Itshongwe, Pachycarpus concolor E.Mey., P. sp., Xysmalobium orbic-
ulare (E.Mey.) D.Dietr., X. undulatum (L.) W.T.Aiton
Itshongwe lehlathi, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Itshungu, Xanthium spinosum L., X. strumarium L.
Itshupu, Baphia racemosa (Hochst.) Baker
Itsolo lendumbo, Rhoicissus digitata (L.f.) Gilg & Brandt
Itsongwe, Xysmalobium undulatum (L.) W.T.Aiton
Itswelana, Bulbine capitata Poelln.
Itswele lenyoka, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd., B. frutescens (L.)
Willd., Nerine filifolia Baker
Itswele lomlambo, Tulbaghia sp.
Itswelemyoka, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Itsweletswele lasethafeni, Ornithogalum dubium Houtt.
Itunga, Solatium aculeastrum Dun.
Ityaleba, Mentha aquatica L.
Ityholo, Clematis brachiata Thunb., Pelargonium peltatum (L.) L’Her.,
Secamone alpini Schultes
Ityibo, Dombeya tiliacea (Endl.) Planch.
Itywabotywabo, Physalis angulata L.
Itywina, Pterocelastrus rostratus Walp., P. tricuspidatus (Lam.) Sond.,
Pycnostachys reticulata (E.Mey.) Benth.
Ivane, Asparagus qfricanus Lam., A. rucemosus Willd
Ivatali, Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum (L.) Hayek
Ivendrit, Ruta graveolens L.
Ivenetyela, Sutherlandia frutescens (L.) R.Br.
Ivetirati, Boscia oleoides (Burch, ex DC.) Toelken
Ivicks, Vtcia sp.
Ivimbampunzi, Allium sativum L., Tulbaghia alliacea L.f.
Ivincent, Vicia sp.
Iviriga, Monanthotaxis cqffra (Sond.) Verde.
Ivumbangwe, Datura stramonium L.
Iwatile, Acacia cyclops A.Cunn. ex G.Don
Iwatlisi, Acacia mearnsii De Wild.
Iwintili, Acacia cyclops A.Cunn. ex G.Don
Ixabelo, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
285
Ixalanxa, Hypoxis argentea Harv. ex Baker, H. sp.
Ixhalanxa, Hypoxis hemerocallidea Fisch. & C.A.Mey., H multiceps
Buchinger ex Baker
Ixolo lamatye, Barbula crinita Schultz
Ixonya, Cyperus sp., Kniphofia sp.
Ixonye, Kniphofia drepanophylla Baker
Ixonyi, Kniphofia sp.
Iyeza elimhlope, Xysmalobium undulation (L.) W.T.Aiton
lyeza elimnyama. Anemone caffra Eckl. & Zeyh.
Iyeza lamadoda, Conyza sp.
Iyeza lamaqakuva, Selago corymbosa L.
Iyeza Iamaqhakuva, Walafrida densiflora (Rolfe) Rolfe
Iyeza Iamasi, Gerbera piloselloides (L.) Cass., Hibiscus aethiopicus L.,
Nidorella sp., Senecio coronatus (Thunb.) Harv.
Iyeza lamehlo, Scabiosa columbaria L., Sutera laxiflora (Benth.)
Kuntze, S. racemosa (Benth.) Kuntze
Iyeza lamoya, Senecio sp.
Iyeza lasekaya. Ranunculus sp.
Iyeza lasekhaya, Senecio latifolius DC.
Iyeza ledliso, Cheilanthes viridis (Forssk.) Sw.
Iyeza leduma. Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Iyeza lehashe, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd., Silene burchellii
Otth, Thunbergia capensis Retz.
Iyeza lehlaba, Euryops spathaceus DC., Lithospermum sp., Sonchus
dregeanus DC., Taraxacum officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Iyeza lemimoya emibi, Eriosema parviflorum E.Mey.
Iyeza lempambano, Heteromorpha arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. &
Schltdl. var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff
Iyeza lencukuthu, Chenopodium ambrosioides L.
Iyeza lendlebe, Pelargonium zonale (L.) L’ Her., Polygonum aviculare
L., P. sp.
Iyeza lenkomo, Myrsine ufricana L.
Iyeza lentloko, Secamone alpini Schultes
Iyeza lentshulube, Acalypha peduncularis E.Mey. ex Meisn., Aster
bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm., Hibiscus trionum L.
Iyeza lesidiya, Noltea ufricana (L.) Rchb.f.
Iyeza lesikhali. Pelargonium reniforme Curtis
Iyeza lesilonda, Rutnex steudelii Hochst. ex A. Rich.
Iyeza lesisu, Cephalaria oblongifolia (Kuntze) Szabo, Cyanotis spe-
ciosa (L.f.) Hassk., Rhynchosia minima (L.) DC., Senecio coro-
natus (Thunb.) Harv.
Iyeza lesisu segazi, Rhynchosia harveyi Eckl. & Zeyh.
Iyeza lesisu xa umfazi ekhulelwe, Berkheya setifera DC.
Iyeza lethaba, Sonchus asper (L.) Hill
Iyeza lezilonda, Phytolacca americana L., P. heptandra Retz., Thun-
bergia capensis Retz.
Iyeza lipulayiti, Bulbine abyssinica A. Rich.
Iyeza logezo, Athrixia heterophylla (Thunb.) Less.
Iyeza lokugabha, Cassine aethiopica Thunb.
Iyeza lokukhupha isisu. Verbena venosa Gillies & Hook.
Iyeza lokuxaxuzisa, Euclea crispa (Thunb.) Guerke
Iyeza lomgqwaliso, Agrimonia procera Wallr.
Iyeza lomkhondo, Crabbea nana Nees, Indigofera stricta L.f.
Iyeza lomoya, Chenopodium ambrosioides L., Conyza scabrida DC.,
C. sp., Osteospermum junceum P.J.Bergius, O. sp., Ruta grave-
olens L., Senecio coronatus (Thunb.) Harv.
Iyeza lomqala. Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Iyoli, Physalis angulata L.
Iyongwe lehlathi, Indigofera declinata E.Mey.
Iyuzu, Ficus natalensis Hochst.
Izambhalo zokugqubhuza, Cyanella lutea L.f.
Izicwe, Haplocarpha sp.
Izihlwele, Behnia reticulata (Thunb.) Didr.
Izimba, Sorghum sp.
Izintlwa, Protorhus longifolia (Bemh.) Engl., Psychotria capensis
(Eckl. ) Vatke
Izotho, Oxalis smithiana Eckl. & Zeyh.
Izuba, Senecio elegans L.
Lihobe, Chenopodium murale L.
Omzambeet, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Ubaza, Laportea peduncularis (Wedd.) Chew
Ubazi, Laportea peduncularis (Wedd.) Chew
Ubece, Cucurbitaceae
Ubende, Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn
Ubendle, Gazania linearis (Thunb.) Druce
Ubendlela, Plantago lanceolata L.
Ubhelabhela, Huernia pendula E. A. Bruce
Ubhobheyani, Opuntia sp.
Ubhoqo, Convolvulus sp., Ipomoea crassipes Hook., I. crispa (Thunb.)
Hallier f., /. oblongata E.Mey. ex Choisy
Ubhoqom, Convolvulus sp.
Ubhubhubhu, Ilex mitis (L.) Radik.
Ubobo, Caesalpinia decapetala (Roth) Alston, C. pulcherrima (L.)
Schwartz, Dalbergia armata E.Mey., Scutia myrtina (Burin. f.)
Kurz
Ubokwe, Convolvulus sagitattus Thunb.
Ubombonemfene, Psydrax obovata (Eckl. & Zeyh ) Bridson
Uboqo, Convolvulus farinosus L., C. natalensis Bemh. apud Krauss
Uboqo wabadlezana. Convolvulus farinosus L.
Uboqo wabadlezana. Convolvulus sagitattus Thunb.
Uboya bemithi, Usnea sp.
Ububasa, Laportea peduncularis (Wedd. ) Chew
Ububazi, Laportea peduncularis (Wedd.) Chew
Ubuchopho, Canthium ciliatum (Klotzch) Kuntze, C. kuntzeanum
Bridson
Ubuhlunga, Rumex crispus L.
Ubuhlungu, Acokanthera oblongifolia (Hochst.) Codd, A. oppositifolia
(Lam.) Codd. Galinsoga parviflora Cav., Teucrium qfricanum
Thunb., T. kraussii Codd, T. trifidum Retz.
Ubuhlungu bamalawu, Lessertia perennans (Jacq.) DC.
Ubuhlungu bebhokhwe, Teucrium trifidum Retz.
Ubuhlungu bechanti, Eucomis autumnalis (Mill.) Chitt.
Ubuhlungu bedila, Clutia heterophylla Thunb.
Ubuhlungu begamba, Rorippa fluviatilis (E.Mey. ex Sond.) Thell.
Ubuhlungu begusha, Teucrium sp.
Ubuhlungu belifa, Teucrium trifidum Retz.
Ubuhlungu benamba, Acokanthera oppositifolia (Lam.) Codd, Melian-
thus major L., M. comosus Vahl
Ubuhlungu benyoka, Acokanthera oblongifolia (Hochst.) Codd, A.
oppositifolia (Lam.) Codd, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims,
Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Ubuhlungu benyushu, Teucrium qfricanum Thunb.
Ubuhlungu beramba, Conyza obscura DC., C. pinnata (L.f.) Kuntze
Ubuhlungu besigcawu, Blepharis capensis (L.f.) Pers , Crabbea nana Nees
Ubuhlungu bethafa, Teucrium trifidum Retz.
Ubuhlungu bezikhali, Thunbergia capensis Retz.
Ubuhlungu bomlambo, Blumea alata (D.Don) DC., Chlorophytum como-
sum (Thunb.) Jacq., Helichrysum sp., Pulicaria scabra (Thunb.)
Druce
Ubuhlungu bomThwa, Acokanthera oppositifolia (Lam.) Codd
Ubuhlungubedile, Lachnostylis hirta (L.f.) Miill.Arg.
Ubuka, Oncinotis inandensis J.M.Wood & M.S. Evans, Secamone fili-
formis (L.f.) J.H.Ross
Ubukhubele, Geranium canescens L’Her.
Ubukhubelo, Ranunculus multifidus Forssk., Sanicula elata Buch.-
Ham. ex D.Don
Ubulawo, Rubia petiolaris DC., Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don
Ubulawo bamandungane, Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don
Ubulawu, Alepidea serrata Eckl. & Zeyh., Asparagus falcatus L.,
Asteraceae (as a family), Dianthus thunbergii Hooper, Gerbera
piloselloides (L.) Cass., Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze,
Lobelia caerulea Sims, Selaginella kraussiana (Kunze) A.Br.
ex Kuhn, Silene undulata Aiton
Ubulawu bamagqira, Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn
Ubulawu obubomvu, Rubia petiolaris DC.
Ubulawu obude, Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze
Ubulawu obumhlope. Asparagus africanus Lam., Dianthus thunbergii
Hooper, Silene undulata Aiton
Ubulembu, Bryophyta
Ubulembu belitye, Parmelia sp
Ubungashe, Lichtensteinia interrupta (Thunb.) Sond.
Ubungxani, Asclepiadaceae (family)
Ubushwa, Aiz.oon glinoides L.f., Arctotis arctotoides (L.f.) O.Hoffm.,
Lasiospermum bipinnatum (Thunb.) Druce, Plumbago auricu-
lata Lam., Witliania somnifera (L.) Dun.
Ubushwa bamehlo, Clutia pulchella L.
Ubutyayi, Melianthus comosus Vahl
Ubuvimba, Witliania somnifera (L.) Dun.
Ubuvumba, Withania somnifera (L.) Dun.
Ucakuse, Plectranthus sp.
Ucaphazana, Berula erecta (Hudson) Coville subsp. thunbergii (DC.)
B L. Burtt
Ucawuza, Maesa alnifolia Harv.
Ucawuzi, Maesa alnifolia Harv.
Uchantikhulu, Senecio quinquelobus (Thunb.) DC.
286
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Uchithibhunga, Rhoicissus digitata (L.f.) Gilg & Brandt, R. tomentosa
(Lam.) Wild & R.B.Drumm., R. tridentata (L.f.) Wild &
R.B.Drumm. subsp. tridentata
Uchole, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC.
Ucwethekazi, Aizoon glinoides L.f., Galenia pubescens (Eekl. & Zeyh.)
Druce.
Ucwethikazi, Wifhania somnifera (L.) Dun.
Udatyaza, Hypochoeris radicata L.
Udlambalala, Strychnos decussata (Pappe) Gilg, S. henningsii Gilg
Udomo, Vernonia mespilifolia Less.
Uduli, Thamnocalamus tessellatus (Nees) Soderstr. & R.P.Ellis
Udumo olubomvu, Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Udunyana, Vernonia mespilifolia Less.
Udywangudywangu, Portulaca oleracea L.
Ufokwe, Coccinia quinqueloba (Thunb.) Cogn.
Ugasgom, Opuntia sp.
Ugazina, Opuntia sp
Ugazini obomva, Roella glomerata A. DC.
Ugcadolo, Bidens bipinnata L., B pilosa L.
Ugobeleweni. Clivia sp.
Ugoboloweni, Hypoxis sp.
Ugontsana, Scilla sp.
Ugqumgqum, Physalis sp.
Ugqwangugqangu, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn.
Ugqwangxe, Olea capensis L. subsp. capensis
Ugqwanxa oluncinci, Olea capensis L. subsp. macrocarpa (C.H. Wright)
I.Verd.
Ugqwanxe, Olea capensis L. subsp. macrocarpa (C.H. Wright) I.Verd.
Ugudlatnfene, Rinorea angustifolia (Thouars) Baill.
Uguwe, Crassula spathulata Thunb.
Uhlalane, Hypoestes sp.
Uhlambalala, Strychnos henningsii Gilg
Uhlokhulu, Grewia lasiocarpa E.Mey. ex Harv.
Uhlolo, Grewia occidentalis L.. G. sp.
Uhlolo olukhulu, Grewia lasiocarpa E.Mey. ex Harv.
Uhlolo oluncinci, Grewia occidentalis L.
Uhlololwana, Hypoestes aristata (Vahl) Soland. ex Roem. & Schult.
Uhlolwane, Hypoestes aristata (Vahl) Soland. ex Roem. & Schult.
Uhlotshane, Commelina benghalensis L.
Uhlubi, Gazania linearis (Thunb.) Druce
Uhlunguhlungu, Vernonia mespilifolia Less., V. sp.
Ujejane, Chlorophytum comosum (Thunb.) Jacq.
Ujikenxaniwe, Amaranthus hybridus L., A. sp., A. thunbergii Moq.
Ujiyane, Chlorophytum comosum (Thunb.) Jacq.
Ujodo, Cucurbitaceae
Ujongila, Malva verticillata L.
Ujongilanga, Malva verticillata L.
Ukakayi, Acrotome inflata Benth.
Ukakhayi, Asclepias fruticosa L.
Ukalimela, Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond.
Ukhakhayo, Leucas sp.
Ukhovothi, Cassinopsis ilicifolia (Hochst.) Kuntze
Ukrakrayo, Leucas martinicensis (Jacq.) R.Br.
Ukronxina, Moraea polystachya (Thunb.) Ker Gawl.
Ukudlivva ngumlambo, Matricaria nigellifolia DC.
Ukukhubela, Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Ukukhukhumeza, Strophanthus gerrardii Stapf
Ukumbuqwekwe, Helinus integrifolius (Lain.) Kuntze
Ukusibitsa, Lepidium bonariense L.
Ukutya kwentaka, Phytolacca americana L., P. heptandra Retz.
Ukutya kwemfene, Rinorea angustifolia (Thouars) Baill.
Ukutyakwebentaka, Phytolacca heptandra Retz.
Ukutyakwentlaka, Fagopyrum esculentum Moench
Ukuxeka, Buxus natalensis (Oliv.) Hutch
Ulabateka, Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik.
Uladolo, Bidens pilosa L.
Ulandile, Combretum kraussii Hochst.
Ulapesi, Polygala myrtifolia L.
Ulatile, Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik., Rhamnus prinoides
L'Her., Rhoicissus tridentata (L.f.) Wild & R.B.Drumm. subsp.
cuneifolia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Urton
Ulonwabo, Commiphora woodii Engl.
Ulopesi, Polygala myrtifolia L.
Uluhlaza, Cassinopsis tinifolia Harv.
Ulunyenye, Rhamnus prinoides L’Her.
Uluvethe, Cleroclendrum glabrum E.Mey.
Uluza, Cynanchum obtusifolium L.f., Ficus bizanae Hutch. & Burtt
Davy, F natalensis Hochst., F. sur Forssk., Obetia tenax
(N.E.Br.) Friis, Peddiea africana Harv.
Ulwamfithi, Chrysanthemoides monilifera (L.) Norl.
Ulwapesi, Euryops sp., E. spathaceus DC.
Ulwatile, Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik.
Umabalabala, Polygala myrtifolia L.
Umabophe, Acridocarpus natalitius Juss., Boscia oleoides (Burch, ex
DC.) Toelken, Ipomoea sp.. Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umadebeza, Viola sp.
Umadliwa kuhlinzwa, Cucurbitaceae
Umadolwana, Chloris virgata Sw., Commelina erecta L., Cyanotis spe-
ciosa (L.f.) Hassk.. Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop.,
Pennisetum clandestinum Chiov.
Umadotyeni, Sutera sp.
Umagangeni, Eucomis sp.
Umagaqana, Bowiea volubilis Harv. ex Hook.f., Scilla nervosa (Burch.)
Jessop
Umagcengenene, Maytenus heterophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.) N. Robson
Umagengenene, Scutia myrtina (Burnt. f.) Kurz
Umagoswana, Cyanotis speciosa (L.f.) Hassk.
Umagwaqane, Croton sylvaticus Hochst.
Umajikanelanga, Malva parviflora L.
Umakhunkula, Thymelaceae (Family)
Untakope, Melolobium candicans (E.Mey.) Eckl. & Zeyh.
Umakutula, Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f.
Umalala, Bulbine narcissifolia Salm-Dyck
Umambomba, Amaranthus hybridus L.
Umambumbu, Amaranthus hybridus L., A. thunbergii Moq.
Umamfobe, Rhamnus prinoides L’Her.
Umamtola, Diclis reptans Benth
Umamtolo, Hypochoeris radicata L.
Umanaye, Ekebergia capensis Sparrm.
Umangalisa, Chenopodium ambrosioides L.
Umanxasana, Crabbea hirsuta Harv.
Umanzambomvu, Bulbine alooides (L.) Willd.
Umanzamnyama, Acalypha sp.
Umanzani, Syzygium gerrardii (Harv. ex Hook.f.) Burtt Davy
Umaphipha, Schotia latifolia Jacq., Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Umaqana, Bowiea volubilis Harv. ex Hook.f.
Umarhobobo, Sonchus asper ( L. ) Hill
Umasendenja, Cryptocarya woodii Engl.
Umaseti, Taraxacum officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Umasibele, Deinbollia oblongifolia (E.Mey.ex Arn.) Radik.
Umasikeyi, Hieracium sp.
Umasixabane, Scilla sp.
Umatapile, Behnia reticulata (Thunb.) Didr., Zantedeschia albomacu-
lata (Hook.) Baill. subsp. albomaculata , Z. sp.
Umathamnandi, Kiggelaria africana L., Vernonia mespilifolia Less.
Umathola, Tarchonanthus camphoratus L
Umathuma, Haemanthus albiflos Jacq., Solarium sp.
Umathunga, Asparagus africanus Lam., Haemanthus albiflos Jacq , H.
sp.
Umatshinintshina, Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umavumbuka, Ganoderma sp., Sarcophyte sanguinea Sparrm.
Umaweni, Haemanthus sp.
Umayibuye, Osteospermum caleiululaceum L.f.
Umayisake, Cissampelos capensis L.f , C. torulosa E.Mey. ex Harv.
Umazolwane entlwathi, Lichtensteinia sp.
Umbaba, Calodendrum capense (L.f.) Thunb.
Umbabazane, Urtica dioica L., U. sp., U. urens L.
Umbandi, Garcinia gerrardii Harv. ex Sim, Memecylon bachmannii
Engl.
Umbandlala, Heteromorphu arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl.
var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff
Umbangabanga, Deinbollia oblongifolia (E.Mey. ex Arn.) Radik.,
Solatium mauritianum Scop.
Umbangalala, Eriosema squarrosum (Thunb.) Walp.
Umbangandlala, Heteromorphu arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl.
var. arborescens
Umbangandlela, Heteromorphu arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl.
var. arborescens
Umbangaza, Diospyros sp., Heteromorphu arborescens (Spreng.)
Cham. & Schltdl. var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff
Umbangeza, Heteromorphu arborescens (Spreng.) Cham. & Schltdl
var. abyssinica (A. Rich.) H. Wolff
Umbatha, Calodendrum capense (L.f.) Thunb.
Utnbelebele, Sarcostemma viminale (L.) R.Br.
Umbelwane, Eugenia zeyheri Harv.
Umbenele, Sarcostemma viminale (L.) R.Br.
Umbengele, Macaranga capensis (Baill.) Benth. ex Sim, Sapium ellip-
ticum (Krauss) Pax, Trema orientalis (L.) Blume
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
287
Umbethe, Calpurnia aurea (Aiton) Benth. subsp. sylvatica (Burch.)
Brummitt, C. glabrata Brummitt. C. sp., Commelina africana
L., Cymbopogon plurinodis (Stapf) Stapf ex Burtt Davy
Umbethe wethafa, Schkuhria pinnata (Lam.) Cabrera
Umbethu, Clutia sp.
Umbezo, Andrachne ovalis (Sond.) Mtill.Arg., Clutia sp.
Umbhenya, Salix capensis Thunb.
Umbheso, Clutia pulchella L.
Umbhovu, Lycium sp.
Umbikicane, Chenopodium ambrosioides L , C. murale L.
Umbinda, Garcinia gerrardii Harv. ex Sim
Umbindi, Oxyanthus speciosus DC. subsp. gerrardii (Sond.) Bridson
Umbinza, Halleria lucida L.
Umbiza, Thesium sp.
Umbomvane, Cassine aethiopica Thunb., C. peragua L. subsp. peragua ,
Elaeodendran croceum (Thunb.) DC., Olinia radiata J Hof-
meyr & E. Phillips
Umbona wemfene, Zantedeschia albomaculata (Hook.) Baill. subsp.
albomaculata , Z. aethiopica (L.) Spreng.
Umbone. Zea mays L.
Umbongisa, Diospyros austro-africana De Winter, D. dichrophylla
(Gand.) De Winter, D. lycioides Desf., D. pollens (Thunb.)
F.White, D. simii (Kuntze) De Winter, D. whyteana (Hiern)
F.White
Umbongolo, Sapium ellipticum (Krauss) Pax
Umbotshane, Ehretia rigida (Thunb.) Druce
Umbotshani, Eliretia rigida (Thunb.) Druce
Umbovini, Myrsine africana L.
Umbovu, Cassine aethiopica Thunb., Hermannia coccocarpa (Eckl. &
Zeyh.) Kuntze, Lycium ferocissimum Miers
Umbuhlungu, Peucedanum sp
Umbulunyate, Osyris lanceolata Hochst. & Steud.
Umbulunyathi, Colpoon compression P.J Bergius
Umbumbu, Clutia pulchella L.
Umbumbu omncinci, Clutia heterophylla Thunb.
Umbumbulu, Vitellariopsis marginata (N.E.Br.) Aubrev.
Umbuyabatwa, Chenopodium sp.
Umcacabane, Premna mooiensis (H. Pearson) G.Piep.
Umcandathambo, Allophyllus decipiens (Sond.) Radik
Umchakuva, Ricinus communis L.
Umchane, Rhus lucida L
Umcheya, Podocarpus latifolius (Thunb.) R Br. ex Mirb.
Umconci, Schotia afro (L.) Thunb.
Umdakana, Apodytes dimidiata E.Mey. ex Arn., Canthium ciliatum
(Klotzch) Kuntze
Umdakane, Apodytes dimidiata E.Mey. ex Am.
Umdambiso, Senecio speciosus Willd.
Umdenze, Senecio deltoideus Less.
Umdiliya, Vitis vinifera L.
Umdiza wethafa, Sida dregei Burtt Davy
Umdlavuza, Lauridia tetragonia (L.f.) R H. Archer
Umdlebe, Chionanthus foveolatus (E.Mey.) Steam, Curtisia dentata
(Burm.f.) C.A.Sm.
Umdlesa, Pavetta lanceolata Eckl., Tricalysia lanceolata (Sond.) Burtt
Davy
Umdloli, Calpurnia aurea (Aiton) Benth. subsp. sylvatica (Burch.)
Brummitt
Umdoni, Syzygium cordatum Hochst.
Umdono, Commiphora mossambicensis (Oliv.) Engl.
Umdubi, Combretum sp.
Umdubo, Combretum erythrophyllum (Burch.) Sond.
Umdubu, Combretum caffrum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, C. erythrophyl-
lum (Burch.) Sond.
Umdubu wehlathi, Combretum kraussii Hochst.
Umduduma, Phytolacca dodecandra L’Her.
Umduma, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umdumizulu ibangana. Asparagus africanus Lam.
Umemezi, Calodendrum capense (L.f.) Thunb., Cassipourea flana-
ganii (Schinz) Alston., Rapanea melanophloeos (L.) Mez
Umfanathenkqi, Chenopodium sp.
Umfanoqinile, Chenopodium murale L.
Umfanothenkqi, Aizoon glinoides L.f.
Umfanujacile, Argyrolobium sp.
Umfanuthenkqi, Chenopodium murale L.
Umfanuthinqi, Galenia secunda (L.f.) Sond.
Umfayenkomo, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umfayisele wehlathi, Portulacaria afra Jacq.
Umfayisele yasehlatini, Kalanchoe rotundifolia (Haw.) Haw.
Umfazi onengxolo, Hippobromus pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik.
Umfazi unengxolo, Conyz.a scabrida DC.
Umfazi, Streptocarpus rexii (Hook.) Lindl.
Umfeze, Croton sylvaticus Hochst.
Umhncafincane, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims, Leonotis leonurus
(L.) R Br., L. ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson, Leucas martini-
censis (Jacq.) R Br.
Umfincafincane wehlathi, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Umfincane, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson
Umfincane wehlati, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Umfingo ubuhlungu benyoka, Raphionacme sp.
Umfingwani, umncuma, Stangeria eriopus (Kunze) Baill.
Umfiyo, Clutia pulchella L.
Umfofofo, Schotia brachypetala Sond
Umfuto, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.
Umgalagala, Buxus macowanii Oliv., B. natalensis (Oliv.) Hutch.
Umgana, Chamaecrista capensis (Thunb.) E.Mey.
Umgcebha, Rhoicissus digitata (L.f.) Gilg & Brandt, R. sp.
Umgcunube, Rubus rigidus Sm., Salix capensis Thunb
Umgeya, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb., P. latifolius
(Thunb.) R Br ex Mirb.
Umgezisa, Cussonia spicata Thunb., Schefflera umbellifera (Sond.)
Baill.
Umgilane, Pseudognaphalium luteo-album (L.) Hilliard & B.L. Burtt
Umglindi, Noltea africana (L.) Rchb.f.
Umgobeleweni, Agapanthus praecox Willd.
Umgobogobo, Plectrantlius barbatus Andr.
Umgogoni, Aristida junciformis Trin. & Rupr
Umgonge, Schotia afra (L.) Thunb.
Umgonogono, Psychotria capensis (Eckl.) Vatke
Umgqalagquzu, Allophyllus natalensis (Sond.) De Winter
Umgqamagqama, Boscia oleoides (Burch, ex DC.) Toelken
Umgqeba, Brachylaena ilicifolia (Lam.) E. Phillips & Schweick.
Umgqomagqoma. Nicotiana glauca Graham
Umgqomogqomo, Boscia albitrunca (Burch.) Gilg & Benedict
Umgqukunqa, Olea woodiana Knobl.
Umgqukunqa uzintlu, Ozoroa sp.
Umgube, Rothmannia globosa (Hochst.) Keay
Umgugunga, Diospyros whyteana (Hiern) F.White
Umgulugula, Strychnos madagascariensis Poir.
Umgumabela, Rhus discolor E.Mey. ex Sond.
Umgupa, Rothmannia globosa (Hochst.) Keay
Umguza, Encephalartos altensteinii Lehm., E. villosus Lehm.
Umguzane, Hibiscus trionum L.
Umguzani, Encephalartos sp.
Umgwali, Euclea crispa (Thunb.) Guerke, E. lancea Thunb., E. natal-
ensis A. DC., E. undulata Thunb.
Umgwane, Erythrina latissima E.Mey.
Umgwaqane, Croton sylvaticus Hochst.
Umgwari, Euclea crispa (Thunb.) Guerke, E. undulata Thunb.
Umgwashu, Gerbera piloselloides (L.) Cass.
Umgwebeleweni, Agapanthus comptonii Leighton, A. campanulatus
Leighton, A. sp.
Umgwele, Cliffortia strobilifera Murray
Umgwenye, Ekebergia capensis Sparrm., Harpephyllum caffrum Bernh
ex Krauss
Umgwenye wezinja, Ekebergia capensis Sparrm.
Umgwenyehlangula, Schrebera alata (Hochst.) Welw.
Umgwenyezinja, Ficus natalensis Hochst.
Umgwenyobomvu, Ekebergia capensis Sparrm., Harpephyllum caf-
frum Bemh. ex Krauss
Umgwigwi, Sporobolus pyramidalis P.Beauv.
Umgxam, Schotia afra (L ) Thunb., S. latifolia Jacq.
Umgxama, Schotia latifolia Jacq.
Umgxina, Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm.
Umgxobhozo, wetland
Umgxube, Cassine aethiopica Thunb., Coddia rudis (E.Mey. ex Harv.)
Verde.
Umhlaba, Alepidea pilifera Weim., Aloe ferox Mill., A. sp.
Umhlabangubo, Bidens pilosa L.. Buddleja dysophylla (Benth.) Radik.
Umhlabelo, Talinum sp.
Umhlabelo puntsu, Talinum sp.
Umhlabelo ncolo, Talinum sp.
Umhlagela, Drypetes arguta (Mtill.Arg.) Hutch.
Umhlahlapethu, Chenopodium ambrosioides L.
Umhlakothi, Rhus laevigata L., R. rehmanniana Engl.
Umhlakothi omkhulu, Rhus chirindensis Baker f.
Umhlakuva, Ricinus communis L.
Umhlalamakwaba, Bridelia micrantha (Hochst.) Baill.
Umhlamalala, Strychnos decussata (Pappe) Gilg
288
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Umhlamba arnasi. Rauvolfla caffra Sond.
Umhlambamase, Rauvolfla caffra Sond.
Umhlambamasi, Tabernaemontana ventricosa Hochst. ex A. DC.
Umhlandela, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umhlandothi, Albizia adianthifolia (Schumach.) W.Wight
Umhlangela, Drypetes arguta (Mull.Arg.) Hutch.
Umhlanghoti, Rhus rehmanniana Engl.
Umhlangothi, Rhus laevigata L.
Umhlangwe, Maytenus heterophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.) N. Robson, M.
nemo rasa (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Marais
Umhlavuthwa, Datura stramonium L., Ricinus communis L.
Umhlawuvuthwa, Ricinus communis L.
Umhlebe, Olea capensis L. subsp. capensis, O. capensis L. subsp.
macrocarpa (C.H. Wright) I.Verd.
Umhleli, Ehretia rigida (Thunb.) Druce
Umhleza, Pavetta lanceolata Eckl.
Umhlinzinyati, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umhlokotshane, Rhus crenata Thunb.
Umhlolo, Grewia lasiocarpa E.Mey. ex Harv.
Umhlolowane, Peristrophe cernua Nees
Umhlonitshwa, Indigastrum fastigiatum (E.Mey.) Schrire, Psoralea
pinnata L.
Umhlontio, Euphorbia sp.. Euphorbia tetragona Haw., E. tirucalli L.,
E. triangularis Desf.
Umhlonyana, Artemisia afra Jacq. ex Willd., Marrubium vulgare L.,
Rumex acetosella L.
Umhlonyane, Cotula anthemoides L., Polygala sp., Schistostephium
hippiifolium (DC.) Hutch.
Umhlonyane omhlophe, Artemisia afra Jacq. ex Willd.
Umhlonyane omncinane, Matricaria nigellifolia DC.
Umhlonyane oinnyama, Schistostephium crataegifolium (DC.) Fenzl
ex Harv., S. flabelliforme Less.
Umhlonyane wamalawu, Marrubium vulgare L., Matricaria nigellifo-
lia DC., Schistostephium flabelliforme Less.
Umhlonyane wetafa, Sutera aurantiaca (Burch.) Hiem
Umhlonyane wethafa, Sutera sp.
Umhlonyane womlambo, Artemisia afra Jacq. ex Willd., Matricaria
nigellifolia DC.
Umhlope, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC.
Umhluma, Rhizophora mucronata Lam.
Umhlungulu, Ocotea bullata (Burch.) Baill
Umhlunguthi, Commiphora woodii Engl., C. Iiarveyi (Engl.) Engl., C.
sp.
Umhlwazi, Catha edulis (Vahl) Forssk. ex Endl.
Umilolo, Hibiscus tiliaceus L.
Umindi, Mondia whitei (Hook.f.) Skeels
Umini, Berchemia zeylteri (Sond.) Grubov
Umintsane, Erythrina humeana Spreng.
Umjela, Rauvolfla caffra Sond.
Umjelo, Rauvolfla caffra Sond.
Umjinqa, Aloe tenuior Haw.
Umjome wehlati, Syzygium gerrardii (Harv. ex Hook.f.) Burtt Davy
Umjomi bomva, Syzygium gerrardii (Harv. ex Hook.f.) Burtt Davy
Umkakase, Prunus africana (Hook.f.) Kalkman
Umkakuva, Ricinus communis L.
Umkancaza, Gardenia thunbergia Thunb.
Umkangana, Gardenia thunbergia Thunb.
Umkangazi, Gardenia thunbergia Thunb.
Umkaza, Euclea natalensis A. DC., E. schimperi (A. DC.) Dandy
Umkhaba, Podocarpus latifolius (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umkhamelo, Chenopodium sp.
Umkhangele, Strychnos decussata (Pappe) Gilg
Umkhanzi, Haplocarpha scaposa Harv., Schoenoplectus littoralis (Schrad.)
Palla, Typlut domingensis Pers., T. capensis (Rohrb.) N.E.Br.
Umkhaphalanga, Maytenus acuminata (L.f.) Loes.
Umkhaza, Diospyros whyteana (Hiem) F.White
Umkhiwane, Ficus ingens (Miq.) Miq., F. sur Forssk.
Umkhoba, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb., P. latifolius
(Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umkhobeza, Nuxia congesta R.Br. ex Fresen.
Umkhokhokho, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umkholeya, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umkhomokhomo, Dryopteris athamantica (Kuntze) Kuntze
Umkhondo, Agapanthus praecox Willd., A. sp., Clutia pulchella L.,
Cyrtunthus obliquus (L.f.) Aiton
Umkhothane, Hypochoeris radicata L.
Umkhuhlu, Trichilia dregeana Sond., T. emetica Vahl
Umkhwenkwe, Pittosporum viridiflorum Sims
Umkhwinli, Clutia pulchella L.
Umkisiso, Schefflera umbellifera (Sond.) Baill.
Umkiwane, Drypetes natalensis (Harv.) Hutch.
Umkloka, Erythrina lysistemon Hutch.
Umkoboti, Chaetacme aristata Planch.
Umkombota, Chaetacme sp.
Umkoiniso, Protorhus longifolia (Bemh.) Engl.
Umkovoti, Chaetacme aristata Planch.
Umkrakrane', Aloe tenuior Haw.
Umkulu, Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum (L.) Hayek
Umkumbati, Protorhus longifolia (Bemh.) Engl.
Umkumiso, Pelargonium reniforme Curtis
Umkunye, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels, M. sutherlandii Harv.,
Olinia ventosa (L.) Cufod.
Umkupati, Protorhus longifolia (Bernh.) Engl.
Umkuwane, Erythrina latissima E.Mey.
Umkwane, Ficus sur Forssk.
Umkwinde, Gazania linearis (Thunb.) Druce
Umkwinti, Gazania linearis (Thunb.) Druce, G. pectinata (Thunb.)
Spreng.
■Umlahleni, Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm.
Umlahleni seletile, Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm., Ekebergia
capensis Sparrm.
Umlanjeni, Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umledina, Ledebouria sp.
Umleya, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umlindi, Rhamnus prinoides L’Her.
Umlolwa, Hibiscus tiliaceus L.
Umlongo, Rawsonia lucida Harv. & Sond.
Umlonhtlo, Euphorbia grandidens Haw.
Umlovulovu, Cordia caffra Sond.
Umlunge, Dicoma zeylteri Sond.
Umlungumabele, Adenopodia spicata (E.Mey.) C.Presl, Zanthoxylum
capense (Thunb.) Harv., Z. clavyi (I.Verd.) P.G. Waterman
Umluvuluvu, Cordia caffra Sond., Kiggelaria africana L.
Ummuncwane, Oxalis corniculata L., O. purpurata Jacq.
Umnake, Striga elegans Benth.
Umnambane, Adiantaceae (family)
Umnana, Maytenus acuminata (L.f.) Loes.
Umnanja, Phytolacca octandra L.
Umncele, Hyparrhenia dregeana (Nees) Stapf, H sp.
Umnculuba, Salix mucronata Thunb.
Umncwane, Oxalis sp., Rumex lanceolatus Thunb.
Umnebelele, Albiz.ia adianthifolia (Schumach.) W.Wight, Heywoodia
lucens Sim
Umnewana, Pelargonium peltatum (L.) L’Her.
Umnga, Acacia karroo Hayne
Umngamanzi, Acacia caffra (Thunb.) Willd.
Umngampunzi, Acacia karroo Hayne, A. robusta Burch.
Umngana, Chamaecrista mimosoides (L.) Greene
Umngcele, Hyparrhenia hirta (L.) Stapf
Umngcondo, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umngcumube, Salix mucronata Thunb.
Umngcunube, Salix babylonica L., S. capensis Thunb, S. mucronata
Thunb., Schinus molle L.
Umngqangqa, Ficus natalensis Hochst., Pleurostylia capensis (Turcz.)
Loes.
Umngqege, Ficus natalensis Hochst.
Umngqi, Maytenus peduncularis (Sond.) Loes.
Umngqunquti, Strychnos mitis S. Moore
Umngumaswile, Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don
Umnguni, Scolopia mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb.
Umngwavu, Encephalartos sp.
Umngxam, Ficus sp.
Umnikandiba, Zanthoxylum capense (Thunb.) Harv.
Umninawa, Salvia sp.
Umnofunofu, Cordia caffra Sond.
Umnono, Strychnos henningsii Gilg
Umnonono, Celtis africana Burm.f., Strychnos henningsii Gilg, S.
spinosa Lam., Xymalos monospora (Harv.) Baill. ex Warb.
Umnovunovu, Cordia caffra Sond., Kiggelaria africana L.
Umnqabane, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Umnqabaza, Grewia occidentalis L., G. robusta Burch
Umnqanga, Pleurostylia capensis (Turcz.) Loes.
Umnqanqa, Scolopia mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb.
Umnqathe, Xysmalobium orbiculare (E.Mey.) D.Dietr.
Umnqayi, Cassine aethiopica Thunb., Maytenus peduncularis (Sond.)
Loes.
Umnqayi masende, Rawsonia lucida Harv. & Sond.
Umnqayi weputi, Rawsonia lucida Harv. & Sond
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
289
Umnqayimasende, Cryptocarya woodii Engl.
Umnqayinqayi, Maytenus peduncularis (Sond.) Loes.
Umnqaza, Grewia occidentalis L.
Uinnquma, Cryptocarya woodii Engl., Euclea crispa (Thunb.) Guerke,
Olca europaea L. subsp. africana (Mill.) PS. Green
Umnquma isiwili, Olea capensis L. subsp. capensis
Umnqumaswile, Vepris lanceolata (Lam.) G.Don
Umnqumaswili, Olea capensis L. subsp. capensis
Umnqundu wenyathi, Exomis microphylla (Thunb.) Aellen
Umnqwane, Erythrina latissima E.Mey., Protea sp.
Umntla, northern aspect
Umntunzi, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC., M. obovata Sond.
Umntunzi wehlathi, Mimusops obovata Sond
Umnukambiba, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.,
Hippobromits pauciflorus (L.f.) Radik.
Umnukambile, Clausena anisata (Willd.) Hook.f. ex Benth.
Urnnukane, Ocotea bullata (Burch.) Baill.
Umnumbithi, Ocotea bullata (Burch.) Baill.
Umnunge, Gladiolus sp.
Umnungumabele, Rhus discolor E.Mey. ex Sond., Zanthoxylum davyi
(I.Verd.) P.G. Waterman
Umnungwamabele, Zanthoxylum capense (Thunb.) Harv.
Umnweba, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC., Sideroxylon inerme L.
Umnwele, Cliffortia sp., C. strobilifera Murray, Passerina sp..
Sutherlandia frutescens (L.) R.Br.
Umnxeba, Mikania natalensis DC.. Rhoicissus rhomboidea (E.Mey. ex
Harv.) Planch., R tridentata (L.f.) Wild & R B.Drumm. subsp.
cuneifolia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Urton, R. tridentata (L.f.) Wild &
R. B.Drumm. subsp tridentata
Umnyamanzi, Acacia caffra (Thunb.) Willd.
Umnyafnati, Ekebergia capensis Sparrm.
Umnyana, Chamaecrista mimosoides (L.) Greene
Umnyanja, Phytolacca heptandra Retz.
Umnyenye, Rhamnus prinoides L'Her.
Umnyushulube, Canthium (generic), C. ciliatum (Klotzsch) Kuntze, C.
inerme (L.f.) Kuntze
Umofunofu, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umoto, Clutia heterophylla Thunb
Umpafa, Ptaeroxylon obliquum (Thunb.) Radik.
Umpahla, Brachylaena discolor DC.
Umpanzi, Olinia radiata J.Hofmeyr & E. Phillips, O. ventosa (L.)
Cufod.
Umpapane, Trachyandra revoluta (L.) Kunth
Umpatha, Brachylaena discolor DC.
Umphafa, Melia azedarach L., Ziziphus mucronata Willd.
Umphanga, Encephalartos sp., E. villosus Lehm
Umphazite, Margaritaria discoidea (Baill.) Webster
Umphemba, Oz.oroa mucronata (Bemh. ex Krauss) R. & A. Fern.
Umphompho, Eucomis comosa (Houtt.) Wehrh.
Umphompho wezinja, Scadoxus puniceus (L.) Fms & Nordal
Umphunzisa, Boscia oleoides (Burch, ex DC.) Toelken, Maerua
racemulosa (A. DC.) Gilg & Benedict
Umphunzito, Margaritaria discoidea (Baill.) Webster
Umpitshi wehlati, Rawsonia lucida Harv. & Sond
Umpofu, Agapanthus praecox Willd.
Umponyane, Pavetta lanceolata Eckl.
Umpoqoza, Rabdosiella calycina (Benth.) Codd
Umpungempu, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn.
Umpunzisa, Maerua cafra (DC.) Pax
Umpunziso, Maerua cafra (DC.) Pax, M. racemulosa (A. DC.) Gilg &
Benedict
Umqagula, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken
Umqalothi, Strychnos henningsii Gilg
Umqangazani, Clerodendrum glabrum E.Mey.
Umqaphula, Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz
Umqapuna, Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz
Umqaqoba, Maytenus heterophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.) N. Robson,
Putterlickia pyracantha (L.) Szyszyl., Schotia afra (L.) Thunb.,
Scolopia zeyheri (Nees) Harv.
Umqcwimbe, Salix mucronata Thunb
Umqele, Dicoma zeyheri Sond.
Umqhaphu, Asclepias gibba (E.Mey.) Schltr., Scaevola plumieri (L.) Vahl
Umqokolo, Dalbergia armata E.Mey., Dovyalis caffra (Hook.f. &
Harv.) Hook.f., D. lucida Sim, D. rhamnoides (Burch, ex DC.)
Harv., D. rotundifolia (Thunb.) Thunb. & Harv., D. zeyheri
(Sond.) Warb., Scolopia zeyheri (Nees) Harv.
Umqokwane, Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz
Umqonci, Schotia afra (L.) Thunb.
Umqongci, Trichocladus ellipticus Eckl. & Zeyh.
Umqumaswele, Chionanthus foveolatus (E.Mey.) Steam
Umqungu, Cymbopogon excavatus (Hochst.) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, C.
marginatus (Steud.) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, C. validus (Stapf)
Stapf ex Burtt Davy
Umqunye, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Umquqoba, Schotia afra (L.) Thunb., S. zeyheri (Nees) Harv.
Untqwabaqwaba, Pelargonium sp.
Untqwaqu, Clerodendrum glabrum E.Mey.
Umqwaqwanam, Clerodendrum glabrum E.Mey.
Umqwashu, Sideroxylon inerme L.
Umqwashube, Cunonia capensis L.
Umrateni omhlophe. Allium sp.
Umredeni omhlophe, Ledebouria cooperi (Hook.f.) Jessop, L. undula-
ta (Jacq.) Jessop, Ornithogalum conicum Jacq., O longibrac-
teutum Jacq., O. tenuifolium F.Delaroche, O thyrsoides Jacq.
Umrhwaxube, Cunonia capensis L
Umrithi, Tliemeda triandra Forssk.
Umsa, Gerbera piloselloides (L.) Cass.
Umsalinge, Melia azedarach L.
Umsalingwe, Melia azedarach L.
Umsange, Cussonia spicata Thunb.
Umsangela, Pelargonium sidoides DC.
Umsangelo, Hibiscus malacospermus (Turcz.) E.Mey. ex Harv.
Umsantsana, Anthospermum aethiopicum L.
Umsenge, Cussonia paniculata Eckl. & Zeyh., C. spicata Thunb.,
Schefflera umbellifera (Sond.) Baill.
Umsengilazane, Sporobolus pyramidalis P.Beauv.
Umserinyeni, Melia azedarach L.
Umshala wesandla, Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn. subsp. africana
(K.-O'Byme) Hilu & De Wet
Umshwaqa, Scolopia mundii (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Warb.
Umsila wengwe, Gnidia capitata L.f., G. sp.
Umsilingi, Tecomaria capensis (Thunb.) Spach
Uinsimbithi, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Umsimbiti, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Umsinde, Tliemeda triandra Forssk.
Umsingilizane, Sporobolus pyramidalis P.Beauv.
Umsingizane, Sporobolus africanus (Poir.) Robyns & Toumay
Umsingozane, Tec la natalensis (Sond.) Engl.
Umsintsi, Erythrina caffra Thunb., E. humeana Spreng., E. latissima
E.Mey., E. lysistemon Hutch., E. sp.
Umsiphane, Calpurnia sp., Clutia pulchella L.
Umsitshana, Culodendrum capense (L.f.) Thunb.
Umsobo, Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn., Solatium burbankii Bitter,
S. chenopodioides Lam., S. nigrum L., S. retroflexum Dun.
Umsobo wamanixwa. Solatium nigrum L.
Umsobo wegusha, Crabliea hirsuta Harv., C. nana Nees
Umsobo wehlathi. Solatium nigrum L„ Vernonia mespilifolia Less.
Umsobo wezinja. Solatium burbankii Bitter, S. chenopodioides Lam.,
S. nigrum L., S. sp.
Uinsobosobo, Phytolacca americana L., Solatium nigrum L., S. retro-
flexum Dun.
Umsola, Euryops munitus (L.f.) B.Nord., Gomphostigma virgatum (L.f.)
Batik
Umsolo, Anagallis arvensis L., Centella coriacea Nannfd., Chaetacan-
thus setiger (Pers.) Lindk, Clutia heterophylla Thunb., Falkia
repens L.f., Matricaria nigellifolia DC., Sebaea sp.
Umsolo omkulu, Samolus valerandi L.
Umsolo uwukhubele umlambo. Ranunculus multifldus Forssk.
Umsolo webele, Walqfrida geniculata (L.f.) Rolfe
Umsolo wetafa, Hermannia flammea Jacq.
Umsolo womlambo, Matricaria nigellifolia DC., Samolus valerandi L.
Umsombutyu, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Umsondezo, Scutia myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz
Umsongelo, Pelargonium reniforme Curtis, P. sidoides DC., P. sp., P.
zonule (L.) L’ Her.
Umsonti, Podocarpus falcatus (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb., P. henkelii
Stapf ex Dallim. & Jacks., P. latifolius (Thunb.) R.Br. ex Mirb.
Umsu, Syzygium cordatum Hochst.
Umsugusu, Rothmannia globosa (Hochst.) Keay
Umsulusulu, Euphorbia (generic)
Umswi, Salix capensis Thunb., S. mucronata Thunb., Syzygium corda-
tum Hochst.
Uintala, Miscanthus capensis (Nees) Anderss.
Umtane, Dioscorea cotinifolia Kunth
Umtekwane, Leucas sp.
Umtelele, Ochna arborea Burch, ex DC.
Umtenatene, Diospyros whyteana (Hiem) F.White
Umtenenenda, Cola natalensis Oliv.
290
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Umtetebu, Cyrtanthus contractus N.E.Br , Pelargonium alchemilloides
(L.) L’Her.
Umthafathafa, Parmelia sp., Usnea species and coriaceous lichens
Umthathi, Ptaeroxylon obliquum (Thunb.) Radik,
Umthentsema, Ochna arborea Burch, ex DC., Salix capensis Thunb.
Umthi, Eriosema kraussiana Meisn.
Umthi kamaqo. Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umthi kamlanjeni, Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umthi kanomyayi, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Umthi omnandi, Scabiosa sp.
Umthi wamadoda. Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umthi wamahihhili, Senecio macrocephalus DC.
Umthi wamakhosi. Schotia latifolia Jacq.
Umthi wamaqhakuva, Anthospermum aethiopicum L.
Umthi wechanti, Helichrysum calocephalum Klatt
Umthi wekhokhonathi ioyili, Aloysia triphylla (L’Her.) Britton
Umthi wemibane. Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Umthi wenduma. Hibiscus pedunculatus L.f.
Umthi wengqele, Streptocarpus rexii (Hook.) Lindl.
Umthi wentaka, Crotalaria agatiflora Schweinf.
Umthi wetyiphu, Helichrysum miconiifolium DC.
Umthi wezulu, Vernonia natalensis Sch.Bip. ex Walp
Umthi wochwane, Scabiosa africana L.
Umthimbiti, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Umthole, Acacia caffra (Thunb ) Willd.
Umthombe, Ficus natalensis Hochst.
Umthombothi, Acalypha glabrata Thunb., Spirostachys africana Sond.
Umthongothi, Hyperacanthus amoenus (Sims) Bridson
Umthothe, Ptaeroxylon obliquum (Thunb.) Radik.
Umthuma, Solatium aculeastrum Dun., Solatium aculeatissimum Jacq.,
S. capense L , S. coccineum Jacq., S. incanum L., S. pseudo-
capsicum L., S. rigescens Jacq., S. sp., S. tomentosum L.
Umthuma omkulu, Solatium aculeastrum Dun.
Umthuma omncinci, Solatium incanum L., S. rigescens Jacq.
Umthumawezinja, Solatium pseudocapsicum L.
Umthungulu, Carissa haematocarpa (Eckl.) A. DC., C. macrocarpa
(Eckl.) A. DC.
Umthungwa, Clutia pulchella L., Cryptocarya latifolia Sond., C. myr-
tifolia Stapf, C. woodii Engl.
Umthungwane, Englerophytum natalense (Sond.) T.D.Penn.
Umthunyelwa, Pleurostylia capensis (Turcz.) Loes.
Umthunzi, Asparagus africanus Lam.
Umtiza, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels, Umtiza listeriana Sim
Umtomvane, Smodingium argutum E.Mey. ex Sond
Umtomvi, Viscum sp., Voacanga thouarsii Roem. & Schult.
Umtongwani, Englerophytum natalense (Sond.) T.D.Penn.
Umtotova, Cephalaria decurrens (Thunb.) Roem. & Schult.
Umtshayelo, Calopsis paniculata (Rottb.) Desv.
Umtshekesane, Euclea natalensis A. DC.
Umtshekisana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm., Euclea natal-
ensis A. DC.
Umtshekisane, Asclepias crispa P.J.Bergius, Euclea divinorum Hiern,
E. natalensis A. DC., Euclea sp.
Umtshiki. Eragrostis plana Nees, Sporobolus africanus (Poir.) Robyns
& Tournay
Umtuma, Solatium sodomaeodes Kuntze
Umtundisa, Rauvolfiu caffra Sond.
Umtungwa, Ocotea bullata (Burch.) Baill.
Umtunzi, Mimusops caffra E.Mey. ex A. DC., M. obovata Sond.
Umtuto, Clausend anisata (Willd.) Hook f. ex Benth.
Umtwana womlambo, Samolus valerandi L.
Umtwane womlambo, Plantago major L.
Umtyetyembane, Premna tnooiensis (H. Pearson) G.Piep.
Umtyityi, Leucosidea sericeu Eckl. & Zeyh.
Umtyongi, Antidesma venosum E.Mey. ex Till.
Umtyshone, Diospyros natalensis (Harv.) Brenan
Umtyutyu, Amaranthus hybridus L.
Umula, Limeum aethiopicum Burm.
Umuncamunca, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson
Umunchu, Oxalis corniculata L.
Umuncwane, Leonotis ocymifolia (Burm.f.) Iwarsson, Oxalis semiloba
Sond , O. smithiana Eckl. & Zeyh.
Umuncwane wethafa. Pelargonium capitatum (L.) L’Her.
Umunyamunya, Leonotis leonurus (L.) R.Br.
Umva, Cannabis sativa L
Umva womfana, Tagetes minuta L.
Umvaganzi, Trema orientalis (L.) Blume
Umvane, Asparagus sp., A. stipulaceus Lam.
Umvawamadoda, Conyza bonariensis (L.) Cronquist, C. canadensis
(L.) Cronquist
Umvawendoda, Hypochoeris glabra L.
Umvawenyathi, Exomis microphylla (Thunb.) Aellen, Trichocladus
ellipticus Eckl. & Zeyh.
Umvenyathi, Exomis microphylla (Thunb.) Aellen
Umvethi, Cymbopogon validus (Stapf) Stapf ex Burtt Davy, Kiggelaria
africana L., Xymalos monospora (Harv.) Baill. ex Warb.
Umveti, Kiggelaria africana L.
Umvila, Pachystigtna venosum Hochst.
Umvilani, Grewia occidentals L.
Umvilo, Vangueria infausta Burch., V7 sp.
Umvilo wehlati, Pachystigtna venosum Hochst.
Umvithi, Asparagus macowani Baker, Ochna arborea Burch, ex DC.
Umvumadoda, Solatium retroflexion Dun.
Umvumbangwe, Datura stramonium L.
Umvumbengwe, Datura stramonium L.
Umvumvu, Celtis africana Burm.f., Trema orientalis (L.) Blume
Umvusankunzi, Hermannia incana Cav.
Umvuthuza, Alepidea amatymbica Eckl. & Zeyh., Clematis brachiata
Thunb., Knowltonia bracteata Harv. ex Zahlbr., Sanicula elata
Buch.-Ham. ex D.Don, Valeriana capensis Thunb.
Umvuthwamimi, Cant/iium inerme (L.f.) Kuntze
Umwelela, Tulbaghia alliacea L.f., T. sp.
Umxamo, Schotia latifolia Jacq.
Umxoxozi, Citrullus lanatus (Thunb.) Matsum. & Nakai
Umya, Cannabis sativa L
Umzane, Tec la natalensis (Sond.) Engl.
Umzani, Vepris lanceolate (Lam.) G.Don
Umzantsi, southern aspect
Umzekhwa, Rabdosiella calycina (Benth.) Codd
Umzi, Cyperus textilis Thunb.
Umzimbiti, Millettia grandis (E.Mey.) Skeels
Umzitsikama, Virgilia divaricata Adamson
Umzombi, Ficus natalensis Hochst.
Umzongwane, Hibiscus pusillus Thunb.
Umzukuza, Rothmannia globosa (Hochst.) Keay
Umzungulu, Dalbergia obovata E.Mey.
Umzungulwa, Muytenus acuminata (L.f.) Loes.
Undendekwana, Ficus burtt-davyi Hutch.
Undenze, Senecio deltoideus Less.
Undihlabulele, Chenopodiutn ambrosioides L.
Undilambele, Canthium mundianum Cham. & Schltdl.
Undlole, Calpurnia glabrata Brummitt
Undlwabiyela, Cotula heterocarpa DC.
Undoqa, Helichrysum pedunculatum Hilliard & B.L. Burtt
Undunyungu, Pyracantha sp.
Ungcana, Dianthus thunbergii Hooper, Drimia anomala (Baker)
Benth.
Ungcaseko, Massonia sp.
Ungcilikinde, Heliophila subulate Burch, ex DC.
Ungenalahle, Olinia ventosa (L.) Cufod.
Ungobogobana, Ehretia rigida (Thunb.) Druce
Ungqengendlela, Plantago major L.
Ungqengendlelo, Clutia heterophylla Thunb.
Ungqenqendlela, Polygala asbestine Burch.
Ungunoma, Eriospermum sp.
Unobijela, Ipomoea purpurea (L.) Roth
Unoboyana, Diospyros villosa (L.) De Winter, Motisonia emarginata
(L.f.) L'Her.
Unobuthongwana, Chamaecrista capensis (Thunb ) E.Mey., C. mimo-
soides (L.) Greene
Unochwayi, Cotula anthemoides L., C. heterocarpa DC.
Unocwayi, Lepidium ecklonii Schrad.
Unodlwabiyele, Senecio albanensis DC.
Unofenti, Hieracium sp.
Unogxekana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.
Unojenti, Hypochoeris radicate L.
Unojijwa umangolwane, Drimia sp.
Unolabulele, Cotula anthemoides L.
Unoinabhutyubhutyu, Riduirdia brasiliensis Gomes
Unomadolomade, Phytolacca americana L.
Unomanumbane, Englerodaphne sp.
Unomashwa, Conostomium natalense (Hochst.) Bremek.
Unomatafana, Indigofera stride L.f.
Unomatananga, Canna indica L.
Unomatshinotshmo, Blepharis capensis (L.f.) Pers.
Unomatyumtyum, Carpobrotus edulis (L. ) L. Bolus, Myrsiphyllum asparu-
goides (L.) Willd.
Unoinatyumtyuma, Lampranthus sp.
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
291
Unoinatywabutywabu, Limeum viscosum (Gay) Fenzl
Unomaweni, Aloe arborescens Mill., A. maculata All., A. sp.. Begonia
sutherlandii Hook.f.
Unomayepuyepu, Cotula heterocarpa DC.
Unombija, Cynanchum sp.
Unomcela, Rhynchosia totta (Thunb.) DC.
Unomcwetshwana, Sonchus dregeanus DC., Taraxacum officinale
Weber (sens, lat.)
Unomdlobhoyi, Amaranthus blitoides S. Watson, A. deflexus L., A.
hybridus L.
Unomgushe. Gerbera viridifolia (DC.) Sch.Bip.
Unomlatana, Rubus ludwigii Eckl. & Zeyh.
Unomlindana, Cheilanthes viridis (Forssk.) Sw.
Unomnqwazana, Hibiscus trionum L.
Unomolwana, Malva parviflora L.
Unomonti, Hypochoeris radicata L.
Unompontshane, Galinsoga parviflora Cav., Nemesia melissifolia
Benth.
Unondlabiyele, Cotula heterocarpa DC.
Unondlwabiyele, Coronopus didymus (L.) Sin.
Unongotyozana, Centella coriacea Nannfd.
Unongotyozane, Centella eriantha (Rich.) Drude
Unongqutu, Rhus incisa L.f. var. eff'usa (C.Presl) R.Fern.
Unongwe, Gazania krebsiana Less.
Unonkangana, Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronquist, C. scabrida DC.
Unonkotyana, Hermannia incana Cav.
Unonyada, Eriospermum sp.
Unonyongwana, Centella coriacea Nannfd.
Unonyongwane, Centella coriacea Nannfd.
Unopeperane, Wahlenbergia undulata (L.f.) A. DC.
Unopepilana, Stachys sp.
Unopepirana, Lobelia erinus L.
Unopilikoko, Drimia sp.
Unoranga, Picris echioides L.
Unosendana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.
Unotabalaza, Ranunculus multifidus Forssk.
Unozidehekana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.
Unozitholana, Silene undulata Aiton
Unozixekana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.
Unqabaza, Grewia occidentalis L.
Unqengendlebe, Plantago major L.
Untandathu, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Untozwane wehlati, Peddiea africana Harv.
Unukayo, Chenopodium ambrosioides L., Tagetes minuta L.
Unuwathala, Thalictrum rhynocarpum Dill. & Rich.
Unwele, Cliffortia linearifolia Eckl. & Zeyh.
Unxasana, Hieracium sp
Unyawo lwenkukhu, Asclepias gibba (E.Mey.) Schltr., A. multicaulis
(E.Mey.) Schltr., Pelargonium caffrum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Hart'.
Unyelambila. Psydrax obovata (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Bridson
Unyenye, Grewia occidentalis L., Rhamnus prinoides L’Her.
Unyinge, Agrimonia procera Wallr.
Unyongwana, Centella coriacea Nannfd.
Unyongwane, Dicoma anomala Sond.
Upaqa, Pelargonium sp.
Upasmani, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken
Uphakane, Trema orientalis (L.) Blume
Uphantsikomga, Haplocarpha sp.
Uphiphiyo, Leucas capensis (Benth.) Engl.
Uphuluka bempethe, Talinum caffrum (Thunb.) Eckl. & Zeyh.
Uphuncuka, Talinum caffrum (Thunb.) Eckl. & Zeyh.
Uphuncuka bemphete, Crassula vaginata Eckl. & Zeyh., Talinum caf-
frum (Thunb.) Eckl. & Zeyh.
Uphuncuka bemphethe obomvu, Crassula vaginata Eckl. & Zeyh.
Uphuzana, Gunnera perpensa L.
Upuzana lomfula, Gunnera perpensa L.
Upuzi, Gunnera perpensa L.
Uqadi, Clutia pulchella L.
Uqalo, Thamnocalamus tessellatus (Nees) Soderstr. & R.P.Ellis
Uqangazane, Clerodendrum glabrum E.Mey.
Uqapuia, Capparis sepiaria L. var. citrifolia (Lam.) Toelken, Scutia
myrtina (Burm.f.) Kurz
Uqaqaqa, Cynodon dactylon (L.) Pers., C. incompletus Nees
Uqenqendlela, Polygala illepida E.Mey. ex Harv.
Uqhobelo, Geranium ornithopodon Eckl. & Zeyh.
Uqobeleweni, Massonia sp.
Uqoboqoba, Osteospermum grandidentatum DC.
Uqonqunga, Olea woodiana Knobl.
Uqota, Combretum bracteosum (Hochst.) Brandis ex Engl.
Uqoto, Combretum bracteosum (Hochst.) Brandis ex Engl.
Uqudalele, Taraxacum officinale Weber (sens, lat.)
Uquntani, Senecio deltoideus Less.
Uqupose, Amaranthus thunbergii Moq.
Uquwe, Kalanchoe crenata (Andr.) Haw.
Uqwangxe, Olea capensis L. subsp macrocarpa (C.H Wright) I.Verd
Uralijane, Urtica lobulata E Mey. ex Blume, U. urens L.
Uralijane wamanxiwa, Urtica dioica L., U. lobulata E Mey. ex Blume,
U. urens L
Urasi, Urtica sp.
Uredeni, Urginea sp.
Urhangasi, Felicia filif alia (Vent.) Burtt Davy
Urhododo, Ipomoea purpurea (L.) Roth
Urhwantsana, Cyperus pulcher Thunb.
Urhwantsi, Cyperus pulcher Thunb., C. sexangularis Nees., C. textilis
Thunb.
Urhwashu, Merxmuellera cincta (Nees) Conert, M. disticha (Nees)
Conert
Urongxeni, Moraea polystachya (Thunb.) Ker Gawl.
Uruba, Myrsiphyllum ramosissimum (Baker) Oberm.
Urwashu, Festuca costata Nees
Usenga, Cucurbita pepo L.
Usihlwabitshi, Amaranthus hybridus L.
Usikhikhi, Salvia scabra L.f.
Usikolipati, Dioscorea rupicola Kunth, D. sylvatica (Kunth) Eckl.
Usilevu, Merxmuellera disticha (Nees) Conert
Usimbene, Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond.
Usinga lwamaxhegokazi, Greyia flanaganii Bolus
Usinga lamaxhegwazana. Convolvulus farinosus L.
Usitorhom, Cadaba aphylla (Thunb.) Wild
Usobokhulu, Pltysalis viscosa L.
Usomutyu, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Utabatane, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Utambuki, Erythrina humeana Spreng., Hyparrhenia sp., Miscanthus
sp , Peucedanum caffrum (Meisn.) E. Phillips
Utambuki isintsana, Erythrina acanthocarpa E.Mey.
Utangazana, Zehneria scabra (L.f.) Sond.
Utekaza, Osyris lanceolata Hochst. & Steud.
Uthekwane, Acrotome inflata Benth.
Uthongothi, Hyperacanthus amoenus (Sims) Bridson
Uthulwana, Pinus sp.
Uthulwane, Cupressus sp.
Uthuvana, Kedrostis africana (L.) Cogn.
Uthuvishe, Kedrostis africana (L.) Cogn., K. sp.
Utobankomo, Burchellia bubalina (L.f.) Sims
Utovani, Smodingium argutum E.Mey. ex Sond.
Utseweletswele, Bartsia trixago L.
Utshesi, Solatium pseudocapsicum L.
Utshilo, Trimeria grandifolia (Hochst.) Warb.
Utshintshini, Plumbago auriculata Lam.
Utsolwane, Sonchus dregeanus DC.
Utswelana, Bulbine abyssinica A. Rich., B. asphodeloides (L.) Willd, B
frutescens (L.) Willd., B sp., Tulbaghia violacea Harv.
Utsweleni, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Utuvishe, Kedrostis foetidissima (Jacq.) Cogn.
Utwyina, Pterocelastrus tricuspidatus (Lam.) Sond.
Utyampentyu, Cucurbitaceae
Utyani, Poaceae
Utyumbembe, Senecio sp.
Utyuthu, Amaranthus caudatus L., A. deflexus L., A. hybridus L., A. sp.,
Pltysalis peruviana L., Rorippa fluviatilis (E.Mey. ex Sond.)
Thell , Tetragonia sp.
Utyuthu obomvu, Amaranthus hybridus L.
Utyuthu umadliwa, Kedrostis africana (L.) Cogn.
Utywala, Pollichia campestris Aiton
Utywala beentaka. Geranium cunescens L’Her.
Utywala behlungulu, Pollichia campestris Aiton
Utywala bengcungcu, Leonotis leonurus (L.) R.Br.
Utywala bentaka, Lantanu catnara L., L. rugosa Thunb., Rubus pinna-
tus Willd.
Uvazo, Polygala sp.
Uvelabahleke, Graderia scabra (L.f.) Benth.
Uvele ludeke, Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Uvelemonti, Hypochoeris radicata L., Senecio erubescens Aiton
Uvethe, Ficus sp., Teedia lucida Rudolphi, Xymalos monospora (Harv.)
Bail], ex Warb.
Uviluka, Pachystigma venosutn Hochst.
Uvivane, Lippia javanica (Burm.f.) Spreng.
Uvuma, Rhynchosia harveyi Eckl. & Zeyh.
292
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Uvuma obomvu, Ipomoea crispa (Thunb.) Hallier f.
Uvuma omhlophe. Convolvulus capensis Burm.f.
Uvumbangwe, Datura stramonium L.
Uwatala, Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum (L.) Hayek
Uxekana, Aster bakeranus Burtt Davy ex C.A.Sm.
Uxhobakhulu, Anemone tenuifolia (L.f.) DC.
Uxumbukhwekhwe, Helinus integrifolius (Lam.) Kuntze
Uyakayakana, Bulbine abyssinica A. Rich., B. asphodeloides (L.)
Willd., Trachyandra affinis Kunth
Uzabokwe, Urginea altissima (L.f.) Baker
Uzandokwa, Helichrysum oxyphyllum DC.
Uzingathi, Dombeya cymosa Harv.
Uzintlwa, Curtisia dentata (Burm.f.) C.A.Sm., Olea woodiana Knobl.,
Oz.oroa sp.
Yakayakayana, Bulbine asphodeloides (L.) Willd.
Bothalia 29,2: 293-304 (1999)
The floristics of Sand Forest in northern KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa
D. KIRKWOOD* and J.J. MIDGLEY*
Keywords: Cleistanthus schlechteri, DCA, KwaZulu-Natal, Maputaland, Newtonia hildebrundtii, Sand Forest, Tropical Dry Forest, TWINSPAN
ABSTRACT
We use multivariate analyses (ordination and classification) to assess both the floristic uniqueness of the woody vege-
tation of Sand Forest in relation to a range of other forest types in the region, and the range of variation within Sand Forest.
Two broad Sand Forest subtypes and related Ecotonal Forests are described and grouped under the term Tropical Dry Forest,
distinct from all evergreen forests in South Africa. Sand Forest, a dry semi-deciduous type in northeastern KwaZulu-Natal
is defined by the presence of the canopy dominant Cleistanthus schlechteri as well as Hymenocardia ulmoides, Psydrax fra-
grantissima, Croton pseudopulchellus and Drypetes arguta. Sand Forests form a cohesive group in both DCA and
TWINSPAN analyses, with similar composition of canopy dominants at sampled sites. This implies that ecological func-
tioning is similar across the geographical range in northeastern KwaZulu-Natal. However, turnover of subdominant species
between recognisable Sand Forest types emphasizes the need to conserve the full range of extant forests.
INTRODUCTION
Maputaland, the northeastern tip of KwaZulu-Natal
(Figure 1), forms the narrow southern portion of a large
coastal plain extending up the east coast of Africa as far
north as Somalia (Watkeys et al. 1993). Maputaland is
bordered by Mozambique in the north, the Indian Ocean
to the east and the Lebombo Mountains to the west (Moll
1978; Bruton & Cooper 1980). The southern boundary
can be drawn from the southern end of the Lebombo
Range to the mouth of the St Lucia Estuary (Watkeys et
al. 1993). The vegetation is a complex mosaic of forest,
thicket, savanna and grassland, with a high proportion of
endemics (perhaps 40% of woody species) and abrupt
local changes in response to soils and climate (Moll
1980).
Despite this botanical importance, the area has only
recently been scientifically explored. Bayer, in a 1938
study encompassing the coastbelt and midlands of
Zululand, stated : ‘...there is no doubt that throughout the
coastbelt proper, evergreen sub-tropical forest ... is a true
climatic climax.’ However, moist, evergreen forest is
certainly not the only forest type in the region.
References to dry forest with a unique complement of
species first appear in the literature in the mid-1960’s
(e.g. Vahrmeijer 1966; Tinley 1967). Moll (1968, 1978,
1980) and Moll & White (1978) used the local term
‘Sand Forest’ to describe this dry deciduous or semide-
ciduous forest occurring on sandy soils. They list a vari-
ety of common and widespread tree species, including
Newtonia hildebrandtii , Cleistanthus schlechteri, Hyme-
nocardia ulmoides, Balanites maughamii, Ptaeroxylon
obliquum and others. The term Sand Forest has since
passed into general (e.g. Goodman 1990; Midgley et al.
1997) and popular use (e.g. Pooley 1993; Craib 1995). In
South Africa, it refers to dense forests with numerous
trees and shrubs (De Moor et al. 1977; Moll & White
1978; Moll 1978, 1980) with a relatively short canopy
* Department of Botany, University of Cape Town, Rondebosch, 7700
Cape Town.
MS. received: 1998-07-02.
(6 m or higher: De Moor et al. 1977. 10-25 m: Moll &
White 1978; Moll 1978, 1980. 5-13 m with emergents
above 15 m: Ward 1981), occurring in dry conditions
(600-1 000 mm: Tinley 1967. 700-900 mm: Moll &
White 1978) on white to deep red sandy soils (Vahr-
meijer 1966; Tinley 1967; De Moor et al. 1977; Moll &
FIGURE 1 . — Map of northeastern KwaZulu-Natal showing sampled
sites and boundanes of reserves containing Sand Forest. 1 ,
Ndumu Game Reserve; 2, Tembe Elephant Park; 3, Sileza
Forest Reserve; 4, Mkuzi Game Reserve; 5, Phinda Resource
Reserve; 6, False Bay Park; 7, Hell’s Gate.
294
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
White 1978; Moll 1978, 1980; Ward 1981). These forests
tend to be patchily distributed in characteristic north-
south oriented strips (Vahnueijer 1966; Moll 1978, 1980;
Moll & White 1978; Ward 1981).
Although this forest type is a conspicuous feature in
Maputaland (Moll 1978, 1980; pers. obs.), descriptions
have been cursory (e.g. Vahrmeijer 1966; Tinley 1967;.
Moll 1978, 1980; Moll & White 1978) or very local (e.g.
De Moor et al. 1977; Ward 1981; Goodman 1990).
There is confusion regarding the definition of Sand
Forest and which plant species are representative and
characteristic (e.g. Moll & White 1978 cf. McKenzie
1996). The published literature describing Sand Forest
is confined to a few paragraphs. Species lists associated
with this forest type appear to be derived largely from
casual observation, and feature conspicuous canopy
emergents such as Newtonia hildebrandtii and Balanites
maughamii which may be associated with other vegeta-
tion types (pers. obs.). Only one study, based on a
regional data set and using quantitative methods, defines
Sand Forest types in terms of characteristic tree species
(MacDevette et al. 1989). However, that work is pre-
sented only as a preliminary classification of the
KwaZulu-Natal indigenous forests, and is based on
species checklists of varying reliability, with whole
forests as the basic sample unit.
It is also unclear how closely Sand Forest is related
to other forests in the region. Moll (1978, 1980) simply
treats Sand Forest as one of thirteen or fifteen vegetation
types in Maputaland. Moll & White (1978), in a descrip-
tion of the Indian Ocean Coastal Belt (a floristic zone
stretching from just south of Somalia to the Cape),
include Sand Forest in the Tongaland-Pondoland
Regional Mosaic with four other forest types. Midgley
et al. (1997) follow this approach and that of White
(1983) which emphasizes the separation of the South
African forest flora into the Afromontane types and the
Tongaland-Pondoland Regional Mosaic which includes
Sand Forest. MacDevette et al. (1989), in aTWINSPAN
classification of the KwaZulu-Natal indigenous forests,
group an Eastern and Western Sand Forest type under
the title Tropical Dry Forest with four other Coastal
Forest types. Their main division separates Coastal
Forests from Interior Forests in a similar manner to the
treatments described above. Tinley (1967, 1.977), how-
ever, regards Tropical Dry Semideciduous Forest in
South Africa as part of a much larger Southern Tropical
Sand Forest Domain, completely separate from all moist
evergreen forests (including evergreen coastal forests).
Moll & White (1978) list a variety of Sand Forest
species linking the Pondoland-Tongaland Regional
Mosaic with Dry Forests in the Zanzibar-Inhambane
Regional Mosaic, which would seem to support Tinley’s
approach.
Despite the lack of any comprehensive study of Sand
Forest, its conservation in South Africa is considered
important for a number of reasons. Sand Forest covers a
small total area (McKenzie 1996) and is heavily impact-
ed outside of reserves (Moll 1978; Geldenhuys &
MacDevette 1989; McKenzie 1996; pers. obs.). It is rich
in woody species (Moll & White 1978) and the habitat of
a number of unusual or rare animals, such as the Suni,
Neotragus moschatus (Lawson 1986), the African broad-
bill, Smithornis capensis, and Neergaard’s sunbird,
Nectarinia neergaardi, which is largely confined to the
Sand Forest (Harrison et al. 1997). It is a drawcard for
tourists (Macfarlane 1993; Craib 1995) and an important
local resource, providing a range of building materials,
traditional medicines and some food plants (Cun-
ningham 1985).
At present, there is little information available for
conservation planning, or for the delimitation of sensible
ecological units for management and research into the
dynamics of this little known forest type. Human pres-
sure on the natural environment is increasingly severe as
improved infrastructure leads to a rapidly increasing
rural population. This description is important in ascer-
taining the conservation worthiness of the forest type as
a whole and how well the range of floristic variation is
presently conserved. In addition it serves as a basis for
further ecological work.
Our aims are: to determine how similar Sand Forest in
northern KwaZulu-Natal is to other South African forests,
especially the moist evergreen Coastal Forests of
KwaZulu-Natal; to define Sand Forest in terms of its
woody species composition; and to describe any varia-
tion within the Sand Forest type.
STUDY SITE
Maputaland in South Africa is a low coastal plain cov-
ering approximately 5 700 km2 (Watkeys et al. 1993).
The climate is moist subtropical along the coast where
rainfall is over 1 000 mm per annum becoming dry sub-
tropical inland with less than 600 mm per annum.
Rainfall increases again to over 800 mm per annum
along the crest of the Lebombo Mountains (Maud 1980;
Watkeys et al. 1993). The highest monthly precipitation
falls between September and April resulting in hot,
humid summers and cool, dry winters.
The soils of Maputaland are complex, although most
of the area is covered by infertile, sandy Tertiary and
Quaternary deposits (Watkeys et al. 1993). Marine
transgressions and regressions since the end of the
Cretaceous have formed these deposits into dune ridges
oriented in a north-south direction (Goodman 1990),
parallel to the present-day coastline. These dune cor-
dons decrease in age from west to east, and the oldest,
most westerly dune cordon may date from the Plio-
Pleistocene (Davies 1976, cited by Goodman 1990).
These oldest palaeo-dunes are not well preserved and
are deep red in colour due to advanced mineral diagen-
esis. The soils on younger, more easterly dunes are gen-
erally poorly developed, yellow to orange arenosols.
Sand Forest occurs on the full range of these inland
dunes. The tall coastal dune cordon is composed of dys-
trophic pallid sands, with steep slopes stabilised by dune
forest and scrub. Between the dune ridges, the coastal
plain is flat to gently undulating, and may be covered
with loose dystrophic sands (Goodman 1990; Watkeys
etal. 1993).
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
295
METHODS
Data collection
Analyses were based on two data sets, a ‘Sand Forest’
data subset, sampled specifically for this study, was com-
bined with a regional Northeastern KwaZulu-Natal data
set, to allow comparisons among a range of forest types.
Sampling was confined to woody vegetation for a num-
ber of reasons. Non-woody understorey vegetation is
temporally and spatially variable in these seasonally dry
forests, and our short-term sampling program could not
adequately assess this component. From a practical point
of view, we are attempting to delimit ecological units,
and it is the trees that most affect the forest environment.
In Sand Forest the non-woody component is particulary
sparse and contributes little to total biomass. Also, trees,
shrubs and lianes are easier to find and identify than
grasses and herbs, and we hope this study will be access-
able to nonspecialists.
'Sand Forest ' Data Set
Forests growing on or near sandy soils in Maputaland
(excluding dune forests) were sampled to represent all the
so-called Sand or Tropical Dry Forest types mentioned by
De Moor et al. (1977), Moll (1978, 1980), Moll & White
(1978), Ward (1981), MacDevette et al. (1989) and
Goodman (1990). Sampled sites include the KwaZulu-
Natal Nature Conservation Services reserves; False Bay
Park, Mkuzi Game Reserve, Tembe Elephant Park,
Ndumu Game Reserve and Sileza Forest Reserve, the pri-
vately owned Phinda Resource Reserve (hereafter
referred to as False Bay, Mkuzi, Tembe, Ndumu, Sileza
and Phinda respectively) and relatively undisturbed near-
by areas which will be referred to by the same locality
names. Protected areas were preferred for this survey as
unprotected forests are usually heavily disturbed, compli-
cating the recognition and definition of sand forest types.
At each locality, areas of forest (closed canopy,
woody communities, > 5 m, MacDevette et al. 1989;
Midgley et al. 1997) were chosen subjectively to repre-
sent the range of variation in structure and species com-
position. Within these areas, quadrats were randomly
located, with the proviso that they be at least 50 m from
any previous quadrats and the forest edge. The number of
quadrats located at each locality was subjectively deter-
mined. Sampling was halted when the variation in
species composition was adequately represented. Due to
the naturally patchy and discontinuous nature of Sand
Forest, which is further fragmented outside of protected
areas, a more structured approach was considered
impractical.
Samples consisted of circular 400 m2 quadrats. This is
a suitable size for short forest communities (Kent &
Coker 1992), representing the approximate point of
inflection of a species/area curve within a homogenous
area of sand forest (Goodman 1990; D. Kirkwood unpubl.
data) and is compatible with samples collected by other
workers in the region. Species abundance values in each
quadrat are total diameter at breast height (DBH), calcu-
lated from the sum of area at breast height of all individ-
uals. DBH of all woody individuals taller than 2 m, root-
ed within the quadrat was measured. Height of trees
shorter than 2 m was measured, and converted to an esti-
mate of diameter from a linear regression of height vs
DBH for all trees between 2 and 3 m high at a site. Shrubs
(largest individuals usually < 2 m), woody lianes and
creepers were assigned an arbitrary total DBH of 2 cm.
Tree species names follow Van Wyk & Van Wyk (1997).
Northeastern KwaZulu-Natal Data Set
Data from circular 400 m2 quadrats sampled in a range
of northeastern KwaZulu-Natal forests (see Figure 1)
were used. Sites were chosen to represent Coastal and
Inland Forest types (sensu MacDevette et al. 1989):
Mapelane (35 quadrats) and Sodwana (34 quadrats) from
the coastal dune cordon and Dukuduku Forest (20 qua-
drats) correspond to Undifferentiated Coastal Forest
(sensu MacDevette et al. 1989) (Undifferentiated Low-
land Forest sensu Moll & White 1978 or Coastal Forest
sensu Lubke & McKenzie 1996) (R. van Wyk, D.R.
MacDevette, D. Everard and I. Gordon, unpubl. data).
Coast Scarp Forest (sensu MacDevette et al. 1989)
(Lebombo Forest sensu Moll 1978, 1980), sampled in
1996 around Hluhluwe Game Reserve Hilltop Camp (21
quadrats: A. West, D. Kirkwood & J.J. Midgley unpubl.
data), represents the Inland Forests.
These quadrats from coastal and inland types were
combined with the 135 quadrats sampled for this study
from as wide a range as possible of ‘Sand Forest’ and
related types in Maputaland. This includes 16 quadrats
sampled in Hell’s Gate, just south of False Bay Park (D.
Kirkwood unpubl. data), an area administered by the
S.A. National Defence Force. The Hell’s Gate quadrats
are only included in the regional data set as the forest
was substantially different floristically from other Sand
Forest/Tropical Dry Forest types.
In this regional data set, abundance values were sim-
plified to presence/absence of species, and small shrub,
liane and creeper species were excluded, in order to
overcome compatibility problems. While this reduces the
information content of the data, it allows the robustness
of results from analysis of the ‘Sand Forest’ data subset
to be assessed.
Multivariate analysis
Our classification and definition of forest types, as
well as the ordinations of samples are derived from indi-
rect gradient analyses, utilising only floristic data. The
most meaningful results were obtained using two well-
known, robust and complementary techniques (Gauch
1982; Kent & Coker 1992): Two-Way Indicator Species
Analysis (TWINSPAN, Hill 1979), a polythetic, divisive
program and the Detrended Correspondence Analysis
(DCA) option in the package CANOCO (Ter Braak
1991). These quantitative multivariate techniques were
used to analyse the two data sets.
For all TWINSPAN analyses the following defaults
were used: 10 indicator species per division and a mini-
mum group size for division of five quadrats. Three lev-
296
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
els of division were adequate to separate the regional
data set into groups consisting of quadrats largely from
one locality. Four levels of division resulted in meaning-
ful final groups used for the detailed classification of the
Sand Forest data subset, which has a higher information
content. Pseudospecies cut levels for the Sand Forest
analysis were set at 0, 2.5, 10, 20 and 40 cm total DBH.
Analyses of the regional data set utilised all quadrats
and only presence/absence abundance values were
used. For the Sand Forest Data, two outlier plots signif-
icantly changed the relationships amongst the remain-
ing plots. These were found to be quadrats in woodland
clumps on the margin of sand forest patches in Tembe
and Mkuzi and were thus eliminated from the final
analysis. Our final classification of Sand Forest and
related types is based on TWINSPAN analyses of both
the regional and Sand Forest data sets. TWINSPAN,
which is based on a reciprocal averaging algorithm,
successively divides groups of samples utilising the dif-
ferential presence or absence of species (Gauch 1982;
Kent & Coker 1992). The program identifies indicator
species for each division; ‘characteristic species’ are
those which consistently occur in only one of the two
groups of samples under consideration; ‘preferential
species’ occur in a greater proportion of samples in one
group than in the other.
All quadrats were used in the DCA of the regional
data set. Similarly, although the related Hell’s Gate
Forests were not incorporated, all other Sand
Forest/Tropical Dry Forest type quadrats were used in
the DCA analyses of the ‘Sand Forest’ data set. Two sep-
arate DCA analyses of the ‘Sand Forest’ data set were
performed. The first uses species abundance values of
total DBH. The subsequent analysis uses only pres-
ence/absence values to reduce the influence of dominant
species.
Dominance
In order to evaluate the relative influence of dominant
species on the grouping of Sand Forest quadrats by the
DCA, dominance diversity curves were constructed for
the six sites sampled. Importance values for these curves
were calculated as the average of a species’ relative dom-
inance value (species total DBH/locality total DBH) and
its relative density (no. plants/total no. plants) over all
quadrats sampled in an area, excluding those shown to be
outliers in the DCA ordinations. Quadrats sampled from
the same area are grouped together by all analyses, with
very few exceptions, indicating that forests are locally
uniform, and sites can be used as natural units.
RESULTS
Affinities
The first two ordination axes of the detrended corre-
spondence analysis of the northeastern KwaZulu-Natal
forests (Figure 2) reveal that the majority of ‘Sand Forest’
quadrats are more widely separated from Coastal Forest
types in Maputaland (Mapelane, Sodwana and Duku-
0 1 2 3 4 5 6
DCA Axis 1 (eigenvalue: 0.79)
FIGURE 2. — Detrended correspondence analysis ordination of quadrats from a range of northeastern KwaZulu-Natal forests. S, ‘Sand Forest’ types;
H, Hell’s Gate; D, Dukuduku Forest; DS, Sodwana Dune Forest; DM, Mapelane Dune Forest; HL, forest around Hluhluwe Hilltop Camp.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
297
Tropical Dry
Forests
Sand
Forests
MKUZI FALSE BAY
Ecotonal
Forests
FALSE BAY
(duplex soils)
HELL'S GATE
(regie sands)
Dune
Forests
SODWANA MAPELANE
Coastal
Forest
DUKUDUKU
Coastal
Scarp
Forest
HLUHLUWE
FIGURE 3. — TWINSPAN classification of the northeastern KwaZulu-Natal data set. For clarity, final groups are presented only as locality names,
.as quadrats from the same locality are consistently grouped together (only 7 exceptions from 234 quadrats).
duku), than these Coastal Forest types are from an Inland
Forest type represented by the Hluhluwe Game Reserve
locality. Most of the quadrats sampled to represent ‘Sand
Forest’ types form a tight group. Quadrats sampled at
Hell’s Gate forest and some ‘Sand Forest’ quadrats are
however not closely allied to the other Sand Forest sam-
ples, and although distinct, are not widely separated from
the Undifferentiated Coastal Forests of Dukuduku.
The TWINSPAN classification of the same data set
(Figure 3) emphasizes the separation of samples of ‘Sand
Forest’ and it’s allies from those of the moist evergreen
Coastal and Interior Forests in the first division (eigen-
value: 0.749).
Classification
In classifying the Sand Forest types we follow the ter-
minology of MacDevette et al. (1989), whose group
names are sensible and easily remembered. However, it
is important to note that the groups are substantially
modified and many of our characteristic and representa-
tive species differ.
Sand
Forest
Western
Sand
Forest
Eastern
Sand
NDUMU (7) MKUZI (26) FALSE BAY (16) TEMBE (19) SILEZA (5)
PHINDA (27)
False Bay
Ndumu Tembe
Ecotonal
Fo
est
FALSE BAY (15)
(Duplex soils)
FIGURE 4. — TWINSPAN classification of the Sand Forest data set. The number of quadrats from each area occurring in a final group are indi-
cated in parentheses behind locality names. Lower case place names indicate that one quadrat from that locality occurs in the final group.
298
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
TWINSPAN analyses of the regional data set (Figure
3) and the Sand Forest data set (Figure 4) produce com-
pletely congruous classifications. Characteristic and
preferential species based on divisions 1 and 2 of the
regional analysis and divisions 2, 3 and 4 of the Sand
Forest analysis are presented in our classification.
We suggest that the term ‘Tropical Dry Forest’ be
used in South Africa to encompass both Sand Forest and
allied dry semideciduous forests. Although these forests
are strictly subtropical, it seems likely that they are
floristically allied and ecologically similar to other
Tropical Dry Forests in Africa.
Tropical Dry Forest
This forest type is defined by the presence of the char-
acteristic tree species Hymenocardia ulmoides, Wrightia
natalensis, Pteleopsis myrtifolia, Cleistanthus schlechteri,
Newtonia hildebrandtii and Diypetes arguta. Preferential
tree species are Cola greenwayi, Hyperacanthus amoenus,
Boscia foetida, Brachylaena huillensis, Combretum
mkuzense, Dialium schlechteri , Grewia microthyrsa,
Haplocoelum gallense, Monodora junodii, Psydrax fra-
grantissima, Ptaeroxylon obliquum, Strychnos henningsii,
Toddcdiopsis bremekampii and Tricalysia lanceolata.
Although we have comprehensively sampled Tropical
Dry Forest, only a small range of KwaZulu-Natal forests
is used for comparison here. While the tree species char-
acterising Tropical Dry Forest at this level of classification
are representative, they may not be definitive when used
in comparison with forests not included in this analysis.
Tropical Dry Forest is divided into two subtypes:
Sand Forest and Ecotonal Forest (eigenvalue: 0.326).
Ecotonal Forest
These samples, while clearly allied to Sand Forest, are
floristically diverse and occur on a variety of soils.
Quadrats sampled in False Bay Park on duplex soils and
soils with a high clay content fall into this group, as do
quadrats on grey regie sands from the Hell’s Gate area.
Due to the variable species composition of quadrats in
this group, we will not define subtypes within this group.
Characteristic tree species are Strychnos usambaren-
sis and Catunaregam spinosa subsp. spinosa. Preferen-
tial tree species are Chaetacme aristata, Diospyros in-
hacaensis, Drypetes natalensis, Manilkara concolor and
Strychnos madagascariensis.
Sand Forest
This type includes the majority of Tropical Dry Forest
samples (103 of 143) and forms a cohesive group in the
1 Forest growth form, known locally as umHlalakolotshe.
2 Combretum cf. celastroides, an unidentified but common climber in
these forests.
* abundant, total DBH > 20 cm.
** very abundant, total DBH > 40 cm.
DCA of the regional data set (Figure 2). Most samples
occur on base-rich aeolian sands.
Characteristic tree species are Cleistanthus schlechteri,
Hymenocardia ulmoides, Toddaliopsis bremekampii,
Psydrax fragrantissimci, Pteleopsis myrtifolia and Haplo-
coelum gallense. Preferential tree species are Boscia
foetida, Combretum mkuzense, Croton gratissimus, Hy-
peracanthus microphyllus, Monodora junodii and Vitex
ferruginea subsp. amboniensis.
For further divisions, the results of the TWINSPAN
analysis of the Sand Forest data subset are presented.
Shrubs and lianes, as well as abundance values for all
woody species are recorded in this subset of quadrats.
Where a species name is marked with an asterisk or dou-
ble asterisk, this denotes that a characteristic or preferen-
tial species of a group is abundant — total diameter at
breast height (DBH) > 20 cm; or very abundant — total
DBH > 40 cm. Despite the increased information content
of this data set, the TWINSPAN classification of Sand
Forest samples (Figure 4) corresponds exactly with the
divisions produced using the regional data set (Figure 3).
Sand Forest can be subdivided into two broad types,
Western and Eastern Sand Forest (eigenvalue: 0.216).
Western Sand Forest
This type is represented by the Sand Forests from
Mkuzi and Ndumu Game Reserves.
Characteristic species are the trees Croton gratissimus
and Brachylaena huillensis. Preferential species include
the trees Brachylaena huillensis**, Combretum mkuzense* *,
Commiphora neglecta, Craibia zimmermanii, Croton gratis-
simus*, Gardenia comuta, Rhus gueinzii and Strychnos
spinosa ', as well as the lianes and creepers Combretum sp.2
and Grewia cajfra.
Eastern Sand Forest
Eastern Sand Forest includes the samples from False
Bay Park, Phinda, Tembe and Sileza.
Characteristic species are the subcanopy trees Cola
greenwayi, Diypetes arguta and Tricalysia lanceolata.
Preferential species include the trees: Balanites maugh-
amii, Cola greenwayi**, Dialium schlechteri, Dovyalis
zeyheri, Drypetes arguta*, Erythrophleum lasianthum,
Grewia microthyrsa, Haplocoelum gallense*, Hypera-
canthus amoenus, Leptactina delagoensis, Manilkara
discolor, Ochna arborea, O. natalitia, Oxyanthus lati-
folius, Psydrax locuples, P. fragrantissima*, Ptaeroxylon
obliquum, Strychnos henningsii, Suregada zanzibarien-
sis, Toddaliopsis bremekampii and Vitex ferruginea
subsp. amboniensis. Other preferential species are the
lianes and creepers Acacia kraussiana, Dalbergia obova-
ta, Landolphia kirkii, Monanthotaxis cajfra and
Synaptolepis kirkii.
The third level of division in the TWINSPAN classi-
fication of the Sand Forest data set (Figure 4) essential-
ly subdivides both the Western (eigenvalue: 0.207) and
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
299
the Eastern (eigenvalue: 0.260) Sand Forest types into
groups of samples that reflect species turnover between
geographically separate sites. Only quadrats from
Phinda and those on sandy soil at False Bay are grouped
together. In the fourth and final level of division (not
illustrated) it is notable that both the Mkuzi quadrats
(Western Sand Forest), and the Phinda/False Bay
quadrats (Eastern Sand Forest) are subdivided into
groups characterised by the presence or absence of
Newtonia hildebrandtii. Localised stands dominated by
this tree, a large, spreading canopy emergent, are a con-
spicuous feature of these forests (pers. obs.; Moll &
White 1978).
Species turnover and dominance in Sand Forest samples
In a DCA ordination of the same Sand Forest data
subset (Figure 5), with species abundance values of total
DBF!, quadrats are not separated into the groups
described above. Samples from False Bay, Mkuzi,
Phinda, Tembe and Ndumu are grouped together, with a
high degree of overlap within a range of two half
changes (each DCA unit or average standard deviation of
species turnover is approximately equivalent to a 50%
change in species composition of samples, Gauch 1982).
Only quadrats from Ecotonal Forest on duplex soils at
False Bay and the Sileza samples are clearly separated
from the main group. However, when species abundance
values are reduced to presence/absence values, the
resulting DCA ordination plot (Figure 6), groups
quadrats in an identical manner to the final level of the
TWINSPAN classification illustrated in Figure 4. This
result confirms the validity of the classification. In addi-
tion, ground-truthing using this classification outside of
sampled areas indicated that we have adequately covered
the range of variation of Sand Forest in Maputaland.
Separation of Sand Forest subtypes in the DCA ordi-
nation presented in Figure 6 results from reducing the
influence of dominant species. This implies that within
the Sand Forest type, forests have similar dominant
species, but there is significant turnover of the less com-
mon species between groups. Dominance-diversity
curves at each locality (Figure 7) indicate that this is the
case. Cleistanthus schlechteri and Newtonia hilde-
brandtii rank consistently high. Note the disparity
between the importance values of the one or two most
dominant species and the other species at most sites.
Although the division between Western and Eastern
Sand Forest is justified and convenient, it seems that the
most natural grouping of forests is into three groups: the
Mkuzi/Ndumu Group, separated from all other samples
on the first and third DCA axes in Figure 6, and the
Phinda/False Bay Group separated from the Tembe/Sileza
Group on the second axis. These groups may represent a
soil gradient, from the oldest red sands of Western
Mkuzi/Ndumu Group, through orange to yellow sands of
Sand Forests at Phinda and False Bay Park, to the pre-
dominantly yellow to white sands of Tembe and Sileza.
The samples at Sileza, an isolated forest occurring on dys-
trophic white sands and surrounded by Hyphaene natal-
ensis Palm Veld, although included in Eastern Sand
+ False Bay
■ Mkuze
• Phinda
o Tembe
a Sileza
□ Ndumu
+
+ +
+
+
+ +
<n
Cl
jc
CN
cn a
x
<
<
O
O
" -J ,° □ *
o D oo
• o » + • □ □
++ ° , + o
+ , + .+Vv-* °.+
+ o
1 2 3
DCA Axis 1 (eigenvalue: 0.46)
FIGURE 5. — Detrended correspondence analysis ordination of Sand Forest and associated quadrats utilising species abundance values ot total
diameter at breast height (DBH). Further axes do not reveal identifiable groups.
300
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 6. — Detrended cor-
respondence analysis
ordination of Sand
Forest and associated
quadrats utilising only
species presence or
absence (cf. Figure 5).
Forest, are separated from other Sand Forests by all
DCAs and should not be considered typical.
A sample by species table of the Sand Forest data set
is presented in Table 1 with a complete species list for all
the localities sampled. Importance value classes in the
table matrix represent total stem diameter at breast height
for a species: 1 =0-2.5 cm DBH, 2 = 2.5-10 cm DBH,
3 = 10-20 cm DBH, 4 = 20-40 cm DBH, 5 = > 40 cm
DBH.
FIGURE 7. — Dominance diversity curves of Sand Forests at sampled sites. Importance values for these curves were calculated as the average of
a species’ relative dominance (species total DBH/locality total DBH) and its relative density (no. plants/total no. plants) over all quadrats
sampled in an area, excluding those shown to be outliers in the DCAs. See Table 1 for full species names.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
301
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION
In KwaZulu-Natal, Tropical Dry Forest, including
Sand Forest and Ecotonal types, is clearly distinct from
both coastal forests and an interior forest. This would
tend to support Tinley’s (1967, 1977) approach empha-
sizing the separation of Tropical Dry Forests from all
evergreen forests, rather than the more widely accepted
approach, grouping Sand Forest and related types with
the Coastal Forests (sensu MacDevette et al. 1989).
Clarification of this issue would require objective com-
parison of Tropical Dry Forest with a broader range of
forests in southern Africa, especially Afromontane types.
In the sampled range of Tropical Dry Forests in
KwaZulu-Natal, Sand Forest samples form a natural and
cohesive group, with most sites dominated by a similar
range of species, primarily Cleistanthus schlechteri and
Newtonia hildebrcindtii. Sand Forest is however charac-
terised by the presence of Cleistanthus schlechteri, Hy-
menocardia ulmoides, Toddaliopsis bremekampii, Psy-
drax fragrantissima, Pteleopsis myrtifolia and Haplo-
coelum gallense.
In the most comprehensive floristic study of KwaZulu-
Natal forests to date, MacDevette et al. (1989) classify
the indigenous forests of KwaZulu-Natal using species
lists (of varying reliability) from 105 sites. Tropical Dry
Forests, characterised by the presence of Cleistanthus
schlechteri, are classified as a subtype of the Coastal
Forests with Pteleopsis myrtifolia, Suregada zanzibarien-
sis, Monodora junodii, Salacia leptoclada and Croton
pseudopulchellus as preferential species. Tropical Dry
Forests are further divided into Western and Eastern Sand
Forests. Western Sand Forests include forests in Ndumu
Game Reserve, Mkuzi Game Reserve, False Bay Park
and the area now included in Phinda Resource Reserve
and have Brachylaena huillense, Boscia foetida, Cadabci
natalensis, Newtonia hildebrandtii, Haplocoelum gal-
lense, Wrightia natalensis and Strychnos usambarensis as
preferential species. Eastern Sand Forests (Manguzi
Forest, Sileza Forest and forests in Tembe Elephant Park
and Sodwana State Forest) are said to occur from Cape
Vidal northwards with Canthium setiflorum, Coffea race-
mosa, Tarenna supra-axillaris subsp. barbetonensis,
Inhambanella henriquesii, Ephippiocarpa orientalis,
Cavacoa aurea and Apodytes dimidiata as preferential
species. Their study provides a useful framework for
comparison, although discrimination at fine scales is
probably poor due to the use of whole forests as individ-
ual sample units, with only presence/absence of species
noted. We support MacDevette et al. (1989) in dividing
Sand Forest into convenient Western and Eastern types,
although our groups do differ.
The similarity in terms of dominant tree species
across the range of Sand Forests indicates that these
forests can be treated as functionally uniform. This is
important, as it allows us to extrapolate the results of
ecological research and apply similar management prac-
tices throughout. Significant turnover of plant species
does occur however, and since many species appear to be
confined to these forests (pers. obs.), conservation of the
range of variation is crucial. Fortunately, although Sand
Forest covers a smaller area than any other vegetation
type in South Africa, it is well conserved (Low & Rebelo
1996). Our survey of woody plants indicates that the full
range of variation in South Africa is represented in con-
served areas. Forests in Mkuzi and Ndumu Game
Reserves represent the Western Sand Forest, while
forests in False Bay Park, Phinda Resource Reserve,
Tembe Elephant Park and Sileza Forest Reserve ade-
quately represent the more variable Eastern Sand Forest.
The non-woody understorey component of these forests
deserves further study. Turnover of herbaceous plants
and grasses between sites appears to be high and these
plants may include a high proportion of endemics. The
naturally patchy nature of these forests suggests that the
fragmentation associated with conservation in non-con-
tiguous reserves is unlikely to be important.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This study was made possible by funding from the
Foundation for Research and Development, the Uni-
versity of Cape Town and the Gold Fields WWF-SA
Environmental Programme. A bursary from the Botanical
Society of South Africa helped with living expenses dur-
ing the study period. Thanks to Phinda Resource Reserve,
KwaZulu-Natal Nature Conservation Services and the
South African National Defence Force for accommoda-
tion and access to forests under their control. Dr PS.
Goodman, Ian Rushworth and Wayne Matthews of KZN-
NCS and Rick van Wyk of Forestek helped with species
identifications and provided valuable discussion. R. van
Wyk, D.R. MacDevette, D. Everard and I. Gordon kindly
allowed the use of their unpublished data from a variety
of KwaZulu-Natal forests. Finally, Rowena Smuts and
Ronnie Brereton-Stiles, amongst others, helped relieve
the tedium of data collection.
REFERENCES
BAYER, A.W. 1938. An account of the plant ecology of the Coastbelt
and Midlands of Zululand. Annals of the Natal Museum 8:
371^160.
BRUTON, M.N. & COOPER, K.H. (eds). 1980. Studies on the ecology
of Maputaland. Rhodes University Press and the Natal Branch
of the Wildlife Society of Southern Africa.
CRAIB.A. 1995. Maputaland. Africa — Environment & Wildlife 3, 4: 33-59.
CUNNINGHAM, A.B. 1985. The resource value of indigenous plants
to rural people in a low agricultural potential area. Ph D. the-
sis, University of Cape Town.
DAVIES, O. 1976. The older coastal dunes in Natal and Zululand and
their relation to former shorelines. Annals of the South African
Museum 71: 19-32.
DE MOOR, P.P., POOLEY, E„ NEVILLE, G. & BARICHIEVY, J.
1977. The vegetation of Ndumu Game Reserve, Natal: a quan-
titative physiognomic survey. Annals of the Natal Museum 23:
239-272.
GAUCH, H.G. 1982. Multivariate analysis in community ecology.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
GELDENHUYS, C.J. & MACDEVETTE, D.R. 1989. Conservation
status of coastal and montane evergreen forest. In B.J. Huntley,
Biotic diversity in southern africa: concepts and conservation:
224-238. Oxford University Press, Cape Town.
GOODMAN, PS 1990. Soil, vegetation and large herbivore relations
in Mkuzi Game Reserve, Natal. Ph D. thesis, University of the
Witwatersrand, Johannesburg.
HARISSON, J.A., ALLAN, D.G., UNDERHILL, L.G., HERREMANS,
M„ TREE, A.J., PARKER, V. & BROWN, C.J. (eds). 1997. The
atlas of southern African birds. Vol. 2. Passerines. Birdlife
South Africa, Johannesburg.
302
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Cassipourea malosana
Dovyalis longispina
Erythroxylum emarginatum
Tricalysia capensis
Ochna barbosae
Acacia kraussiana
Hippocratea delagoensis
Psydrax locuples
Acridocarpus natalitius
Cassipourea mossambicensis
Drypetes natalensis
Erythroxylum delagoense
Euphorbia grandidens
Ficus tremula
Lagynias lasiantha
Lannea anti scorbutica
Leptactina delagoensis
Manilkara discolor
Memecylon sousae
Oxyanthus latifolius
Pavetta schumanniana
Rothmannia fischeri
Tarenna supra-axillaris
Tricalysia delagoensis
Vepris lanceolata
Landolphia kirkii
Monanthotaxis caffra
Sclerochiton caeruleus
Sure gad a zanzibariensis
Erythrophleum lasianthum
Dialium schlechteri
Synaptolepis kirkii
Drypetes arguta
Toddaliopsis bremekampii
Haplocoelum gallense
Hymenocardia ulmoides
Cleistanthus schlechteri
Croton pseudopulchellus
Psydrax fragrantissima
Monodora junodii
Canthium setiflorum
Vitex ferruginea
Boscia foetida
Combretum mkuzense
Combretum cf. celastroides
Cissus rotundifolia
Hyperacanthus microphyllus
Albizia forbesii
Albizia petersiana
Craibia zimmermannii
Croton gratissimus
Dalbergia nitidula
Rhus gueinzii
Strychnos spinosa
Tarenna littoral is
Grewia caffra
Vangueria randii
Tarenna junodii
Brachylaena huillensis
Pteleopsis myrtifolia
Wrightia natalensis
Rhoicissus digitata
Salacia leptoclada
Grewia microthyrsa
Uvaria spp.
Cola greenwayi
Ochna arborea
Tricalysia lanceolata
Dalbergia obovata
Zanthoxylum capense
Manilkara concolor
Ochna natalitia
Ptaeroxylon obliquum
Balanites maughamii
Hyperacanthus amoenus
Strychnos henningsii
Solanum spp.
Newtonia hildebrandtii
Strychnos decussata
Croton steenkampianus
Tricalysia junodii
Cladostemon kirkii
Commiphora neglecta
Carissa tetramera
Gardenia spp.
Strychnos usambarensis
Acalypha glabrata
Catunaregam spinosa
Diospyros natalensis
Dovyalis zeyheri
Gardenia cornuta
Gardenia volkensii
Maytenus undata
Spirostachys africana
Suregada africana
Diospyros Inhacaensis
Euclea natalensis
Euclea racemosa
Gymnosporia buxlfolia
Pappea capensis
TABLE 1. — Two-way ordered table of Tropical Dry Forest releves in Maputaland, KwaZulu-Natal
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
mmmmmmmmmmmmmm
2361 1112222222
678901 23578
3 1 4 5 7 8
m m m m m m n
11 112 2 8
0 1 4 5 4 6
f f f f f f f
4 7 111112
2 3 4 5 6 4
pppppff ff f 1 ft
1222268911 112
63456 01783
2 2 2
1 2
. 2 2
3 2 5
5 5 5
1 . 1
4 3
2 3
1 2 2
341333444
55545555555545
111111
.11111
11.331
2 .111
1.12 11
1112 2 2
3 4 3 2
422331 .41424
1 1 1
1 1 1
. 3 2
111111111111
4 2
442442452444
515554555555
.1 111111111
2.4. 244
2 3
3 2.2
431114554 . 1424
5.4 1 .2 5 5 2 3
11.1.111
4314.3233423
22. 233 . 13423
4 3 11 . 4 .
554444552554
11..
4 4 3 5 5 3
.113
1111
4454441 43
111. Ill
53434444
3 4 5 4 5 1
5 4 3 3 5 4
4 1 4 4 4 1
334234355
3 5 4
3 4
3 3 5
2 4 1
3 3 4
2 4 3
. 1 2 2 1 3 2 2 1 2 1
331552444
1.11111.1.1
111.211111.
1 . . 1 .111
53541 4455453
44452443354545
545 ,4441153444
...1.1.1.11.
.111111. .11.
31 121 121121132
.1111 1111111
5555541 5455545
45.455515444
4 3 112 11 .
2 4 . 4 5 3 4 4
11
1 1 . . 1 . .11111
31 53321 3452333
.1111. .1111111
25455555.411
22111.1122.3
33233424332352
.. 1 .... 1 ... 1 . 1
1 1
1 1 1
3.3.2122
1 1 1 1 . . 1 1
44455544
12. 1 .32.
2 3 1 2 3 1 3 1
. .115 1.35
22.32313.1
3 2 3 .2 3 4
1111111111111
. .43
. ...11111.1
11111.11111
5 5 5 5 5 5
1 111111111 1
1 1
11111
00000000000000000000000000000000000
00000000000000000000000000000000000
000000011111111111111111111111111
0011 1110000000000000011 111 11 11 111 11
0000000000000000000000
1111111,111111111111111
0000000000000000000000
000000000000001 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
Sample codes: f = False Bay Park, p = Phinda, t = Tembe, s = Sileza, n = Ndumu, m = Mkuzi.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
303
ppppppppppppppppppp
23456891 111 11 11122223
01234578901 27
ttttttttttttttttttt
125678911 11 11 111 122
01 2345678901
f f f f (
2 5 2 3 1
6 2 9
f f f f
2 2 2 2
0 5 8 9
i f f f
3 2 2 3
1 2 0
3 2 12
2 3 3.
3 . 2 2 2 3 1
. ..1111
4 4 3 4 2. .
3 3.3 3 2 2
11.2.1
3 2 4.
.242
2 1 2 2 3 3 2
4.4 5 4 2 3
2.22.
. 2 1
2 3 1
1 2 1
2.232
2 2 2 2
4 4 4 3
2 3 2.
2 2
2 2
11111111
2 3
1 1
. 1 .
1 1 1
3 3
44.1444433434441.3424
3343223423332233234 12
34. 1 . 1232.23.3. .43223
1 .34422343341353.2 . .
55545555 55555555555
1 1
2 2 1 .311
. 1 . . .
4 3 3 3 4 1
3 3 2 3
3.33
2.33
2 4 3.
4 5 5
1111
.14 2
2 3 2.
3 3 3 3 3 3 3
2.3 3 3 3 1
2.43...
3 4 4 4 3 3
5 5 4 5 5 3 5
1111111
3 4 4 4 4 4
3.3 3 2 3 2
.5.25. . .
.11111.
2 4 3.3 4 4 4
23323223
4.44.. . 1
1 3 3.3 4 2 2
5 5 5 5 . 5 5 5
11111111
1 3 4 4 5 4 4 2
22233322
2 1 .
1 3 3
3 2 4
4 3 3
1 1 1
21 21 33 . 322222223232
3 12 4.
4 5 4 4 5
222312323333323.221
134 . 2332442433343. .
2 .2 .24 3 . . 1
1 1
111111111111.111111
3 2 2 2.
1.111
3 3 3 4 2
2 3 1.2
2.332
. 1 1
1 1 2 2 2 2 1 2
1 1 1
5 5 3
12 11
1111
4 4 3 1
2 .3 3 3 3 1
2 3 . 2 3 3 2 3
1111111.
2 2 2 1 2 3 2
. .111111111.1111111
.22. . . 1 .33232232. .
111111111111.1. .111
43 445 42225.2.1424
3 23.
.3. .2232. 222.2.2.
1
. .221. . ..1. .5
21 322.33233233221 331
43324233322333231 343
. . 1 . . 1 . . . . 1 1
2 2 2 2 2 3
555555425 .555 .3554555
434.3. .32.3444, . .2 3.
111111111111. .11111
1111111111.111111111.
1 4
5 5 5
2 2 2 1 3
1.232
2 5 4 2 2
3 4 4 4 2
1 1 1
4 3 .
2 1 .
1 1
4 4 5 4 5
2 113 1
3 4 2 4 2
4 2 5..
2.22.
3 4 2 4 5
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
0 0 1
1 1 1
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
5 5 5 5
3 3 3 2
Cas mal
Dov Ion
Ery ema
cap
Och bar
Ac a kra
Hip del
Psy loc
Acr nat
Cas mos
Dry nat
Ery del
Eup gra
Fic tre
Lag las
Lan ant
Lep del
Man dis
Mem sou
Oxy lat
Pav sch
Rot fis
Tar sup
Tri del
Vep lan
Lan kir
Mon caf
Scl cae
Sur zan
Ery las
Dia sch
Syn kir
Dry arg
Tod bre
Hap gal
Hym ulm
Cle sch
Cro pse
Psy Ira
Mon jun
Can set
Vit fer
Bos foe
Com mku
Com sp.
Cis rot
Hyp mic
Alb lor
Alb pet
Cra zim
Cro gra
Dal nit
Rhu gue
Str spi
Tar lit
Gre caf
Van ran
Tar jun
Bra hui
Pte myr
Wri nat
Rho dig
Sal lep
Gre mic
Uva spp
Col gre
Och arb
Tri lan
Dal obo
Zan cap
Man con
Cch nat
Pta obi
Bal mau
Hyp a mo
Str hen
Sol spp
New hi I
Str dec
Cro ste
Tri jun
Cl a kir
Com neg
Car let
Gar spp
Str usa
Aca gla
Cat spi
Dio nat
Dov zey
Gar cor
Gar vol
May und
Spi afr
Sur air
Dio inh
Euc nat
Euc rac
Gym bux
Pap cap
0000000000000000000000
1111111111111111111111
0000000000000000000000
00000000000000000000000
11111111111111111111111
11111111111111111111111
1 1 1
0 0 0
0 0 0
1 1 1
0 0 0
0 0 0
1111
1111
11 111 11 11 111 11 111 11 11 1000000000000000000011 11 1000001 1
Matrix values correspond to total DBH of all stems: 1 = 0-2.5 cm, 2 = 2.5-10 cm, 3 = 10-20 cm, 4 = 20-40 cm, 5 >40 cm
304
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
HILL, M.O. 1979. TWINS PAN — a FORTRAN program for arranging
multivariate data in an ordered two-way table by classification
of individuals and attributes. Cornell University, Ithaca, New
York.
KENT, M. & COKER, P. 1992. Vegetation description and analysis: a
practical approach. Belhaven Press, London.
LAWSON, D 1986. The ecology and conservation of Suni in Natal.
Ph D thesis. University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg.
LOW, A.B. & REBELO, A.G. (eds). 1996. Vegetation of South Africa.
Lesotho and Swaziland. Department of Environmental Affairs
and Tourism, Pretoria.
LUBKE, R A. & MCKENZIE, B. 1996. Coastal Forest. In A.B. Low &
A.G. Rebelo, Vegetation of South Africa, Lesotho and Swaziland.
Department of Environmental Affairs and Tourism, Pretoria.
MACDEVETTE, D.R., MACDEVETTE, D.K., GORDON, I.G. &
BARTHOLOMEW, R.L.C. 1989. Floristics of the Natal indige-
nous forests. In C.J. Geldenhuys, Biogeography of the mixed
evergreen forests of southern Africa. Ecosystem Programmes
Occasional Report No. 45 Foundation for Research Develop-
ment, Pretoria.
MACFARLANE, P. 1993. ConsCorp opens a unique lodge. Travel News
Weekly 15 December. 7.
MAUD, R.R. 1980. The climate and geology of Maputaland. In M.N.
Bruton & K.H. Cooper, Studies on the ecology of Maputaland:
1-7. Rhodes University Press and the Natal Branch of the
Wildlife Society of Southern Africa.
MCKENZIE, B. 1996. Sand Forest. In A.B. Low & A.G. Rebelo,
Vegetation of South Africa, Lesotho and Swaziland. Department
of Environmental Affairs and Tourism, Pretoria.
MIDGLEY, J.J., COWLING, R.M., SEYDACK, A.H.W. & VAN
WYK, G.F. 1997 Forest. In R.M. Cowling, D M. Richardson &
S.M. Pierce, Vegetation of southern Africa: 278-299. Cam-
bridge University Press, Cambridge.
MOLL, E.J. 1968. Some notes on the vegetation of Mkuzi Game
Reserve, Natal. Lammergeyer 8: 25-30.
MOLL, E.J. 1978. The vegetation of Maputaland — a preliminary report
of the plant communities and their present and future conserva-
tion status. Trees in South Africa 29: 31-58.
MOLL, E.J 1980. Terrestrial plant ecology. In M.N. Bruton & K.H.
Cooper, Studies on the ecology of Maputaland: 52-68. Rhodes
University Press and the Natal Branch of the Wildlife Society
of Southern Africa.
MOLL, E.J. & WHITE, F. 1978. The Indian Ocean coastal belt. In
M.J.A. Werger, Biogeography and ecology of southern Africa:
562-598. Junk, The Hague.
POOLEY, E. 1993. The complete field guide to trees of Natal, Zululand
and Transkei. Natal Flora Publications Trust, Durban.
TER BRAAK, C.J.F. 1991. CANOCO — a FORTRAN program for canoni-
cal community ordination by (partial) ( detrended ) (canonical)
correspondence analysis (Version 3.12). Agricultural Mathe-
matics Group DLO, Wageningen.
TINLEY, K.L. 1967. The moist evergreen forest — tropical dry semi-
deciduous forest tension zone in north-eastern Zululand and
hypotheses on past temperate/montane rain forest connections.
In EM. van Zinderen Bakker, Paleoecology of Africa 2: 82-85.
TINLEY, K.L. 1977. Framework of the Gorongosa ecosystem. Mo-
zambique. D.Sc. thesis, University of Pretoria, Pretoria.
VAHRMEIJER, J. 1966. Notes on the vegetation of northern Zululand.
African Wildlife 20: 151-161.
VAN WYK, B. & VAN WYK, P. 1997. Field guide to the trees of
southern Africa. Struik, Cape Town.
WARD, M.C. 1 98 1 . A preliminary investigation into the ecology of Sand
Forest. Maputaland. B.Sc. (Hons.) thesis. University of Natal,
Durban.
WATKEYS, M.K., MASON, T.R. & GOODMAN, PS. 1993. The role
of geology in the development of Maputaland, South Africa.
Journal of African Earth Sciences 16: 205-221.
WHITE, F. 1983. The vegetation of Africa. A descriptive memoir to
accompany the Unesco/AETFAT/UNSO vegetation map of
Africa. Unesco, Paris.
Bothalia 29,2: 305-325 (1999)
Ordination and classification of vegetation of Songimvelo Game
Reserve in the Barberton Mountainland, South Africa for the assess-
ment of wildlife habitat distribution and quality
M. STALMANS*f, E.R. ROBINSON* and K. BALKWILL*
Keywords: Barberton Mountainland, CANOCO, classification, habitat suitability, ordination, PATN, South Africa, vegetation sampling
ABSTRACT
A vegetation survey was undertaken of the 49 000 ha Songimvelo Game Reserve in the Barberton Mountainland of
Mpumalanga, South Africa with the aim to identify constituent plant communities and to assess their relative value to wild
herbivores. The vegetation is highly diverse with representation of three biomes; Savanna, Grassland and Forest. A total of
428 plots were sampled by means of a semi-quantitative technique. Data were subjected to ordination (CANOCO) and clas-
sification (PATN). The composition of the 19 distinct communities is determined through an intricate combination of
environmental factors as evident from the ordination results. Firstly ‘drainage line' position is critical, followed by land use
history and further by the interplay between elevation and geology. These findings are in line with results obtained from
other studies along the eastern Escarpment. Alluvium, mafic and ultramafic lavas support mixed veld, whereas felsic lavas,
sandstones and quartzites support sour veld which has a very low forage value in the dry season. Each community, through
its specific species assemblage, structure and location, forms a distinctly different habitat in terms of its value to the vari-
ous species of herbivores in the SGR.
INTRODUCTION
The 49 000 ha Songimvelo Game Reserve (SGR) is
located within an area of great conservation and biogeo-
graphic value (Fourieefa/. 1988; Matthews et al. 1993),
of internationally renowned geological interest (Lowe &
Byerly 1999) and with aesthetically striking landscape
attributes (Anon. 1986). The vegetation is highly diverse
with representation of three biomes; Savanna, Grassland
and Forest.
These conservation and scientific values are of limit-
ed consequence to the impoverished rural communities
living alongside the Reserve. Tangible economic benefits
through tourism are essential to obtain local community
acceptance and support for the use of the land for con-
servation. Successful ecotourism development in this
area depends largely on the introduction and mainte-
nance of a large wild herbivore component (Anon.
1998).
A description of the vegetation and an understanding
of the underlying causal factors are required in order to
assess habitat suitability for wild herbivores and in order
to formulate appropriate management guidelines. Prior
to the present study, no comprehensive vegetation survey
had been undertaken of this area and consequently little
information was available on the vegetation-herbivore
interrelationships.
Vegetation composition has direct bearing on the
quality and seasonality of available feed (Barnes et al.
1984; Eckhardt et al. 1993; Fabricius & Mentis 1990).
‘Department of Animal, Plant and Environmental Sciences, University
of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, 2050 Wits, South Africa.
r Present address: Mpumalanga Parks Board, P.O. Box 1990, 1200
Nelspruit, South Africa, e-mail: stalmans@mweb.co.za
MS. received: 1999-01-04.
Vegetation structure (height and density) largely controls
its availability to herbivores (Fabricius & Mentis 1992).
The aims of this study were firstly to classify the veg-
etation of the SGR into identifiable plant communities
based on composition and structure, secondly to identify
the main environmental factors responsible for this veg-
etation pattern, and lastly to assess the relative value of
the identified plant communities to the wild herbivores.
STUDY AREA
The SGR is located in the southeastern part of Mpu-
malanga on the South African-Swaziland border at lati-
tude 25° 45-26° 5' S and longitude 30° 46-31° 16’ E
(Figure 1).
Geology, soils, topography and drainage
The SGR is situated in the Barberton Mountainland
which forms part of the African erosion surface
(Partridge & Maud 1987). Elevation ranges from 600 to
1 900 m above sea level. The SGR is drained by numer-
ous perennial rivers and streams of which the Komati is
the most important. The Komati Valley represents some
10 000 ha of relatively gentle topography, whereas the
remainder of the Reserve is more rugged.
The Barberton Mountainland represents an early
Precambrian greenstone belt (Viljoen & Viljoen 1971).
The entire succession of supracrustal rocks constituting
the greenstone belt is known as the Swaziland Sequence
and has been divided into three groups. The Onverwacht
Group represents the initial volcanic phase of the belt. For
purposes of the study, this group was divided in two units.
The Tjakastad unit combines the Komati and Theespruit
formations consisting of basaltic and peridotitic komatiite
306
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 1 — Location of the study area in Mpumalanga, South Africa (information source Mpumalanga Parks Board)
and tholeite with various mafic and ultramafic schists.
Alluvial deposits in the lower Komati Valley were lumped
with this group. The Geluk unit combines the
Zwartkoppie, Kromberg and Hooggenoeg formations and
includes mostly mafic and felsic volcanic rocks, agglom-
erates, breccia, chert and shales. The Onverwacht Group is
overlain by an argillaceous group (Figtree) and an arena-
ceous group (Moodies). These include sandstones,
quartzites, shales, agglomerate and conglomerate. Acid
igneous intrusives occur in the form of biotite trond-
hjemite gneisses in the southwestern corner and granodi-
orite-adamellite along the southern edge of the SGR.
Geology and elevation are not independent of each
other. The different groups stretch in a wedge shape, from
the broad low-lying Komati Valley in the southwest to the
narrow band of mountains in the northeast. Ultramafic and
mafic substrates generally occur at lower elevation,
whereas felsic lavas, quartzites and sandstones are found
at higher elevations. Average elevation increases from 919
m for the Tjakaslad unit, 1 098 m for Geluk to 1 219 m for
Figtree and Moodies. A corresponding increase in average
annual rainfall contributes to more leached and acid soils
derived from the Geluk and Figtree units with lowest pH
values of 4.4 as compared to the highest pH value of 7.1
in the lower Komati Valley (Anon. 1986).
Climate
Rainfall, which is concentrated between November and
March, varies from less than 800 mm per year in the low-
lying southwestern area to over 1 600 mm in the high-
lying northeastern parts (Gamble 1988). Mean minimum
and maximum monthly temperatures are 5.4°C and 7.9°C
in July and 22°C and 34°C in January for the highland and
lowland areas respectively (Anon. 1986). Frost is common
during winter months in the Komati Valley.
Archaeology and land use history
The SGR is characterised by a long and diverse histo-
ry of land use. Wilt (1983) reports middle Stone Age
artefacts dating back 30 000 to 50 000 years. Stone-
walled sites of the Later Iron Age (the last 1 000 years)
are common (Anon. 1986). The SGR area was settled by
the bakaNgwane (people of Swaziland) during the reign
of King Mswati II (1840-1868) (Van der Merwe &
Retief 1995). During the last 100 years gold and asbestos
mining took place. The area was used for winter grazing
of sheep from the turn of the century. In 1985, some 350
households were living within the future SGR. The total
area under dryland cultivation was ± 850 ha. Since then
the number of residents has declined with only 40 fami-
lies remaining in 1997. By 1985, only limited numbers of
small game still occurred. Since 1986 a total of 20
species of large herbivores totalling more than 2 000 ani-
mals have been re-introduced.
Vegetation
The vegetation of the higher-lying regions of the SGR
belongs to the Grassland Biome. The lower-lying Komati
Valley falls within the Savanna Biome (Rutherford &
Westfall 1986). Three of Acocks’s (1975) veld types
occur. Veld types 8 (North-eastern Mountain Sourveld)
and 63 (Piet Retief Sourveld) correspond to the North-
eastern Mountain Grassland of the Grassland Biome as
defined by Low & Rebelo (1996). Veld type 9 (Lowveld
Sour Bushveld) corresponds to the Sour Lowveld
Bushveld of the Savanna Biome. The Forest Biome is
represented by numerous isolated patches of forest,
mostly at higher elevation and along drainage lines.
METHODS
Sampling approach
Edwards’ (1983) structural classes were used to
describe the overall structural properties of the sampled
plots. Overall cover was estimated for the woody, grass,
forb and geophyte component respectively, using the
semi-quantitative measures of the Braun-Blanquet
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
307
approach (Mueller-Dombois & Ellenberg 1974). Cover
and height classes were recorded for individual woody
and grass species. Individual geophytes and forbs were
omitted from the list of species for three reasons. Firstly,
grasses and woody species are of most importance to the
herbivores. Secondly, the great diversity of forbs would
have significantly increased sampling time and would
therefore have decreased the possible number of sample
plots. Thirdly, because of logistical constraints, sampling
was spread across seasons which would have resulted in
a differential presence of geophytes depending on the
sampling date. Records of environmental data included
elevation, by means of an altimeter (± 20 m) and the
1:50 000 topocadastral maps; geology, according to
1 :250 000 geological survey maps (Geological Survey
1986); and locally at a finer scale through personal obser-
vations; landscape position (Land Type Survey Staff
1989), aspect (whether predominantly N, E, S or W),
slope steepness (class estimate), soil texture (using the
sausage method (National Working Group for Vegetation
Ecology 1986)) and rockiness (estimated as a percentage
of the ground cover).
It was deemed important to achieve a high number and
sufficient spread of sampling plots for two reasons.
Firstly, Austin & Heyligers (1989) argue that where there
is no existing information on vegetation (as was largely
the case in this instance), surveys should sample various
combinations of environmental variables as a means of
obtaining a representative sample. Secondly, they contend
that sampling the full range of environments ensures that
predictive models derived from survey data can be used
for interpolation rather than extrapolation. Furthermore,
in resource surveys in which a major objective is the
detection of as much diversity as possible, randomisation
is largely irrelevant (Gillison & Brewer 1985). In this
instance the authors were not concerned with a statistical
estimation of the proportions of the survey area covered
by different vegetation communities. Provided there has
been sufficient ground coverage to ensure correct inter-
pretation. these areas can be measured, for example, from
aerial photographs or satellite imagery with sufficient
accuracy.
Different combinations of environmental variables and
different vegetation communities were sampled in 428 plots
of 30 x 30 m which were subjectively located. Although the
whole Reserve was covered, samples tend to be clustered as
dictated by terrain accessibility (Figure 2). The question
with regard to this approach is whether it adequately cap-
tures the floristic diversity and the large range of abiotic
conditions which might determine community composition.
This was investigated in two ways. Firstly, the coverage by
sample plots of different combinations of environmental
factors was determined. The combinations of environmen-
tal factors such as elevation and geology were obtained
through the use of the IDRIS I Geographic Information
System (Eastman 1992). The geographic position of the
samples was determined in the field by means of a Global
Positioning System (GPS) and incorporated into the GIS.
Secondly, the adequacy in capturing the floristic diversity
was assessed by direct comparison of the sample data with
the known woody and grass diversity of the SGR.
Ordination
The CANOCO computer package (Ter Braak 1992)
was selected to analyse relationships between the data set
of 428 plots by 346 species and the underlying environ-
mental factors. CANOCO allows for canonical ordina-
tion which is an intermediate technique which combines
aspects of regular ordination with aspects of regression
(Jongman et al. 1987). The resulting ordination diagram
expresses not only the pattern of variation in species
composition but also the main features of species distri-
butions along the gradient of environmental variables
(Ter Braak 1986). A step-wise approach was followed in
which groups of plots, determined by specific environ-
mental conditions identified in the previous ordination
run, were removed from the remaining data set for the
next ordination. Both Principal Components Analysis
(and its canonical equivalent Redundancy Analysis —
henceforth RDA) and Correspondence Analysis (and
its canonical equivalent Canonical Correspondence
Analysis — henceforth CCA) were used, based on the
type of response model exhibited by the local species. As
a practical guideline. Ter Braak & Prentice (1988) sug-
FIGURE 2. — Distribution of 428 semi-
quantitative sample plots (de-
picted as •) across the Song-
imvelo Game Reserve.
308
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
gested that most species are behaving monotonically if
the gradient length is less than 1.5 sd [standard deviation
or unit of ordination-length as defined by Hill & Gauch
(1980)]. Gradients longer than 3 sd can be analysed using
CA and related techniques. The range 1.5-3 sd for the
first axis represents a ‘window’ over which both
PCA/RDA and CA/DCA/CCA can be used to good
effect. In practice, the data set was subjected to a DEC-
ORANA run (Hill 1979a) which led to the identification
of a gradient length of 5.347 sd along the first axis.
Classification
Classification or cluster analysis was used to identify
groups and to impose structure on the raw data (Jongman
et al. 1987). The PATN software package (Belbin 1988)
was used. PATN incorporates a host of classification
techniques including TWINSPAN (Hill 1979b). In par-
ticular, the ALOC module was used.
ALOC stands for ‘allocation’ and implements a sim-
ple non-hierarchical clustering strategy. In a first phase
the first sample plot in the data set is used as a ‘seed’ to
create a starting configuration that ALOC can iterate on.
Each object in the data set is compared to each seed. If
the resulting association is greater than an allocation
radius between zero and one, the object itself becomes a
seed and the number of groups increases with one. The
process continues until all objects have been compared
with all seeds. The second phase begins with object 1 and
sequentially allocates each object to the nearest seed as
generated in the first phase. The third phase dismisses the
seeds and calculates the group centroids based on the
objects which were assigned to each group in phase 2.
The fourth phase is iteration and re-location. Each itera-
tion sequentially extracts each object from the group it
currently belongs to and allocates it to the group with the
nearest centroid. Groups may disintegrate down to a sin-
gle object, by the process of re-allocating them to other
groups.
The PATN outcome was evaluated subjectively by
testing the obtained entities against photographs of each
sample plot and field knowledge. The criteria used were
the homogeneity of the units and their identifiability in
the field.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Sampling adequacy
Landscape diversity
Based on initial field observations and a study in a
similar environment (Deall & Theron 1990), elevation
and geology were identified as being of major impor-
tance. Using six elevation classes, starting at 600 m asl
and each spanning 200 m, and the 12 geological sub-
strates, a total of 51 elevation-geology combinations are
present in the SGR. Marked differences could be
observed in the field across a 200 m elevation difference,
in particular when comparing different aspects. Thirteen
elevation-geology combinations were not sampled.
However, these 13 combinations cover only 1.9% of the
SGR with the largest combination standing at only 0.4%
of the total surface area. Another seven combinations
representing 1.2% of the surface area, only have one
sample plot each. Thus, only 3.1% of the surface area in
terms of elevation-geology combinations was not sam-
pled at all or was sampled without replication. Sixteen
combinations covering 75.4% of the Reserve are repre-
sented by more than 10 sample plots per combination.
The 428 plots are thus considered to be adequately
spread across the SGR.
Floristic diversity
A total of 348 species was recorded for the 428 plots;
247 woody and 101 grass species. A total of 288 woody
species is known for the SGR based on independent sur-
veys and ongoing collecting by several taxonomists. The
sampled species thus represent 85.8% of this total.
Species which were not encountered include inter alia
Calodendrum capense, Encephalartos paucidentatus,
Kiggelaria africana, Nuxia floribunda, Piper capense,
Rhoicissus digitata, Rhus discolor, R. gerrardii, Scutia
myrtina, Syzygium guinense and Warburgia salutaris.
They are mostly found in forests which cover less than
10% of the Reserve and where they do not constitute a
dominant component. The known number of grasses
based on ongoing collecting and previous research pro-
jects is 136 species (after lumping both in the total list
and in the sample plots the subspecies of Aristida con-
gesta , Bothriochloa spp., Cymbopogon spp., Festuca
spp. and the different varieties of Setaria sphacelata as a
single species each). It was necessary to lump some of
these species and subspecies as sampling conditions cov-
ered a wide range of conditions in terms of the length and
age of the sward making identification problematic in
instances where heavy grazing was experienced or where
a fire had recently occurred. The sampled species repre-
sent 74.3% of the known total. Species which were not
encountered during the sampling are mostly Eragrostis
spp., Sporobolus spp. and Digitaria spp., none of which
were important in the field.
Ordination results
The first CCA ordination led to a dense cloud of plots
representing the major part of the sample, with plots
along drainage lines falling outside of this cloud.
Eigenvalues of the first and second axes are respectively
0.57 and 0.56.
Plots in ‘drainage’ positions are covered by forests
and thickets, as well as more open wetland or riverine
vegetation (Figure 3). Drainage positions have a higher
moisture availability and are sheltered from fires.
Thickets, which are more prominent at low elevation and
on northerly aspects are characterised by species such as
Grewia occidentalis, Olea europaea subsp. africana and
Ruttya ovata. In contrast, forests are much more mesic,
occurring at higher elevation and on more southerly
aspects, and are characterised by species such as
Combretum kraussii, Halleria lucida , Keetia gueinzii and
Schefflera umbellifera. The wetland and forest commu-
nities which these plots represent are clearly defined
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
309
Miscanthus junceus - Andropogon appendiculatus
community
Dalbergia armata - Keetia guenzii
community
Combretum erythrophyllum - Cynodon dactylon
community
CENTROID/BIPLOT OF ENVIRONMENTAL VARIABLE
FIGURE 3. — Ordination diagram of
the CCA of 428 plots with
elevation, drainage position
and land use as environmen-
tal variables. Forests, A;
Thicket, A; Riverine/wet-
land, □; others, ■
within the ordination diagram (Figure 3) (see 'Classi-
fication' results for an explanation of the community
names used).
The 60 forest/thicket/riverine/wetland plots identified
through the first CCA were removed from the original
data set. The remaining 368 plots were again subjected to
CCA ordination. Eigenvalues of the first and second axes
are 0.71 and 0.41 respectively. A dense cloud of 'undis-
turbed' samples spread along an elevation gradient was
plotted against a group of samples on old lands and old
settlement sites (Figure 4). Within the ordination diagram
a clear spatial definition is obvious between the plant
communities on old lands at higher elevation ( Lippia
javanica-Hyparrhenia spp. Community) as compared to
the lower elevation old lands which are covered by the
Cynodon dacts'lon-Melinis repens Community.
The 65 old land and settlement sites identified in the
second CCA were subjected to a separate RDA ordina-
tion. Resulting eigenvalues were very low at 0.07 and
0.05 for the first two axes respectively. Old lands and old
settlements are not so much different in terms of compo-
sition as they are structurally distinct. Both sets of plots
share species such as Acacia nilotica, Cynodon dactylon
and Heteropogon contortus. A. nilotica occurs as scat-
tered low shrubs on old lands but as dense mature thick-
ets on settlement sites. The greater woody cover on old
settlement sites probably reflects a longer time span from
abandonment and/or the result of better fire protection
afforded by old walls. Other typical species are Hippo-
bromus pauciflorus and Pappea capensis.
After removal of the 65 old land and settlement sites,
the remaining 303 plots were again subjected to a CCA
ordination. The eigenvalues were relatively high; 0.58
for the first axis and 0.36 for the second axis. Both ele-
vation and geological substratum are clearly important
factors but their respective influence could not immedi-
ately be ascertained.
Their relative importance was evaluated by ordinating
a subset formed by all the plots falling between
900-1 100 m and 1 500-1 700 m in the Geluk and
Figtree/Moodies units. The choice of these two elevation
belts and substrata was made subjectively in order to
obtain enough samples (respectively 33, 19, 13 and 14
plots) while having a large enough difference in eleva-
tion (400 m minimum) to ensure the likelihood of eleva-
tion-induced vegetation differences.
6
4
2
0
-2
OLD SETTLEMENT
A
Acacia nilotica - Euclea crispa
community
VERY OLD
SETTLEMENT
Cynodon
dactylon -
Melims
Uppia javanica - Hyparrhema spp
community
# CENTROID/BIPLOT OF
ENVIRONMENTAL VARIABLE
repens
community
FIGURE 4 — Ordination diagram of
the CCA with elevation and
land use history as environ-
mental variables of 368 plots
remaining after removal of
forest and thicket plots. Old
settlement. A; old lands, □;
others, ■
310
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 5. — CCA of 4 groups of
samples representing combi-
nations of two geological
substrates and two elevation
belts. Note the separation in
ordination space between ele-
vation/geology combinations.
900-1 100 m on mafic/felsic
lava. A; 1 500-1 700 m on
mafic/felsic lava, ■; 900-
1 100 m on sandstone/quart-
zite, A; 1 500-1 700 m on
sandstone/quartzite, O
The resulting diagram clearly shows a split between
low and high elevation plots within each geological unit
and a split between geological units within each elevation
belt (Figure 5). The CCA ordination yielded eigenvalues
of 0.47 and 0.26 for the first two axes. High t-values and
inter-set correlations of -0.84 and 0.63 for elevation on the
first and geology on the second axis indicate the impor-
tance of these two factors. A total of 74.7% of these sam-
ple plots are classified into three communities which are
spatially distinctly defined in the ordination diagram.
Based on the above, the subsets formed by the three
major geological units were ordinated separately. The 45
plots occurring on alluvium and the Tjakastad subgroup
were ordinated using CCA. The eigenvalues for the first
axis was 0.45 and for the second 0.27. They generally
represent the lowest-lying area of the Reserve as well as
the least broken part. Elevation is an important factor, but
landscape position is also critical. The plains and foot-
slopes are characterised by grass species such as Aristida
congesta, Eragrostis chloromelas and Heteropogon con-
forms and woody species such as Acacia caffra , A. nilot-
ica and Combretum hereroense. Upper slopes are typi-
cally covered by Combretum apiculatum while with ele-
vation an increase in the more sour grass species such as
Loudetia simplex , Panicum natalense, Trachypogon spi-
catus and Tristachya leucothrix is apparent.
The CCA ordination diagram for the 153 plots on the
Geluk subgroup again yielded elevation as being the
most important environmental factor. The eigenvalue for
the first axis was 0.49 and 0.21 for the second. At high
elevation, Erica drakensbergensis , Koeleria capensis and
Protea roupelliae are found. Warmer, northerly aspects
are often characterised by Combretum apiculatum, Gym-
nosporici buxifolia and Pterocarpus angolensis. On cool-
er and moister southerly aspects sour species such as
Alloteropsis semialata subsp. eckloniana are prominent.
Aristida canescens/transvaalensis and Xerophyta spp.
are associated with steep westerly and northerly slopes.
Elevation was also the most important factor accord-
ing to the CCA ordination diagram for the 81 plots on
Figtree and Moodies substrata. Eigenvalues were 0.34
and 0.24 for the first two axes respectively. Alloteropsis
semialata subsp. eckloniana , Koeleria capensis. Protea
caffra and Rendlia altera are representative of a large
proportion of the vegetation.
Classification results
The ALOC classification results are presented by
means of a dendrogram. The y-axis represents decreasing
association (or increasing ‘distance’) between groups of
sample plots. A total of 24 classification groups were
produced (Figure 6).
The three main splits represent respectively, mixed,
‘forest/thicket’ and sour communities. Sour refers to vege-
tation of which the forage quality declines sharply towards
the dry and cold winter making it less acceptable to herbi-
vores. Mixed communities are intermediate between sour
and sweet communities. The latter retain their forage qual-
ity during the dry season (Ellery et al. 1995).
Based on the frequency distribution of the cover class-
es, each main split exhibits a particular combination of
woody, grass and forb cover (Figure 7). Mixed commu-
nities are generally more wooded and have a less dense
grass layer. Forests and thickets have per definition a
closed to virtually closed woody layer and a low grass
cover. The sour communities are less wooded and have a
very dense grass layer. These three main splits reflect the
major physiognomic characteristics of the three biomes
that occur in the Reserve, namely Savanna, Forest and
Grassland (Rutherford & Westfall 1986).
Grass species were classified in terms of their paya-
bility, particularly late into the growth season and into
the dry season (Ellery et al. 1995; Van Oudtshoorn
1991 ). Based on the frequency distribution across differ-
ent cover classes, a cover value was approximated for
each species in the mixed and sour communities. The
unpalatable or sour species make up more than 60% of
total cover in the sour split, whereas the palatable sweet
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
311
grasses contribute less than 10% (Figure 8). This neatly
fits the definition for sour grasslands derived by Ellery et
al. (1995). The mixed split similarly fits the definition by
being intermediate between the sour and sweet grassland
with the latter having more than 20% sweet grasses and
a cover of less than 30% by sour grasses.
These sour communities occur at elevations above
1 000 m where the high rainfall results in leached soils
on mostly Geluk, Figtree and granitic substrates which
are dystrophic (Anon. 1986). Within the sour split,
groups 5, 17, 19 and 24 represent the typical sour grass-
lands. Groups 7 and 14 represent mixed communities
with a higher cover of woody species.
Below this first split, the next branch defines the
mixed communities and the forests and thickets. Clas-
sification groups 6, 18, 22, 9, 11 and 21 make up the
forests and thickets. The mixed communities occur gen-
erally at lower elevation and are more wooded and are
generally situated on nutrient rich alluvium and Tjaka-
stad geology.
Within the mixed split, the riverine and wetland com-
munities (groups 4, 16, 8, 13, 20 and 10) are isolated. The
remainder of the mixed split comprises the drier commu-
nities with Acacia nilotica as a visually striking element
(groups 1, 2, 23, 3 and 15). The further division (group
1) comprises old lands.
Description of plant communities
Of the 24 classification groups, it is difficult to differ-
entiate in the field between groups 2 and 23, groups 4
and 16, groups 17, 19 and 24, as well as groups 7 and 14.
After lumping these groups, 19 units or communities
remain. The community concept is applied in its broad
sense and reflects a recurring assemblage of grass and
woody species of characteristic composition and struc-
100
80
5 60
>
o
o
55 40
20
0
mixed forest/thicket sour
Vegetation communities
woody species
FIGURE 7. — Main ALOC groups;
summarised woody, grass
and forb cover values based
on frequency distribution of
sample plots across cover
classes.
312
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
100
80
20
0
mixed sour
Vegetation communities
sweet
intermediate
sour species
FIGURE 8. — Relative contribution
of palatable, intermediate and
unpalatable grass species to
the mixed and sour split in
the ALOC dendrogram.
ture, growing in an area of essentially similar environ-
mental conditions and land use history (adapted from
Gabriel & Talbot (1984)). These communities occur both
on a micro- (1 m2 to 106 m2) and meso-scale ( 1 06 m2 to
1010 m2) (Delcourt & Delcourt 1988). Community names
were chosen subjectively so as to have practical value in
the field through the use of two species which are visual-
ly and/or diagnostically important. Structural informa-
tion with regard to vegetation height and openness fol-
lows Edwards (1983). A synoptic table with constancy
values for all species in the 19 plant communities is pro-
vided (Appendix).
Community) are embedded. This community itself has
been exposed for a long time to wood extraction and
heavy grazing by livestock, but its soil surface has not
been directly modified. This is probably because of the
often extremely rocky character of the habitat. Only 5 out
of 82 sample plots occupy sites of old lands or settlement.
The woody component is generally open to closed. A
total of 74 woody species was recorded with Acacia
nilotica as the most frequently occurring tree in associa-
tion with Euclea crispa shrubs (Table 1). The dominant
species in the grass layer is Heteropogon contortus. A
total of 55 grass species was encountered.
I . Cynodon dactylon-Melinis repens Short Shrubland
(classification group 1, n = 35 sample plots)
This community is mostly found in the lower-lying
Komati Valley below 1 000 m. It occupies footslopes and
river terraces which have been cultivated or settled in the
past. Soils are clayey. More than half of the sample plots
had a woody cover of less than 5%. The most frequently
occurring shrub is Acacia nilotica (Table 1). A further 31
woody species were recorded, typically including
Dichrostachys cinerea , Euclea crispa, Rhus pentheri,
Sclerocarya hirrea , and Ziziphus mucronata. The grass
component is generally less than 0.5 m tall with a charac-
teristic combination of two or more of the following
species: Bothriochloa spp., Cynodon dactylon and Hete-
ropogon contortus (Table 1). In total 41 species of grass-
es was recorded. More than half of the sample plots were
subject to moderate or heavy grazing pressure. The forb
component as observed in the field comprises alien
specie^ such as Conyza spp., Acanthospermum australe
and Schkuhria pinnata.
3. Acacia nilotica-Euclea crispa Low Woodland (classi-
fication group 3, n = 19)
This community has many species in common with
the previous one, but is generally a closed formation
occurring as discrete patches on mostly old settlement
sites, but also on dolerite dykes. These sites are mostly
situated in the Komati Valley. Acacia nilotica is the dom-
inant woody element, often forming a closed, even-aged
canopy. Of particular importance is the occurrence of
valuable browse species such as Berchemia zeyheri. In
total, 61 woody species was observed. Only 29 grass
species were recorded of which Heteropogon contortus
was dominant. Cynodon is also important. The forb com-
ponent as observed in the field harbours the alien Zinnia
peruviana. Ornithogalum saundersiae is a conspicuous
geophyte which is found along old settlement walls of
packed rock.
2. Acacia nilotica-Heteropogon contortus Low Wood-
land (classification group 2 & 23, n = 82)
This community also occurs in the low-lying Komati
Valley (Ligure 9). It forms the broad matrix within which
patches of the first ( Cynodon dactylon-Melinis re pens)
and third community ( Acacia nilotica-Euclea crispa
4. Combretum apiculatum-Xerophyta retinervis Low
Woodland (classification group 15, n = 3)
This community is confined to moderately steep to
very steep rocky upper slopes overlooking the Komati
River on an ultramafic substrate. It is physiognomically
very distinct with the tall fibrous perennial Xerophyta
retinervis under a canopy of Combretum apiculatum. The
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
313
TABLE 1. — Synoptic table with constancy values for selected common and diagnostic species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game
Reserve. Community numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each). Symbols refer to the fol-
lowing constancy ranges: * 1-25%, ** 26-50%, *** 51-75%, **** 76-100%
Group A: sweet species
Acacia nilotica
Aristida conges la
Eragrostis chloromelas
Melinis repens
Gynmosporia buxifolia
*** **** **** ****
*** ** **
*** ** ** **** ****
** ** * ** **
** *
**
** * *
* *
* * *
* *
* *
Group B: old land/disturbance spp.
Bothriochloa spp.
Cynodon dactylon
Hyparrhenia coarse spp.
Sporobolus pyram idal is/fimbriatus
**** *** *
Group C: wetland/riverine species
Imperata cylindrica
Andropogon appendiculatus
Eragrostis lappida
Phragmites spp.
Group D: thicket species
Ficus ingens
Iboza sp.
Obetia tenax
Euphorbia ingens
Hippobromus pauciflorus
Pappea capensis
Panicum maximum
*
Group E: thicket and forest species
Rapanea melanophloes
Zanthoxylum capense
Englerophytum magalismontanum
Maytenus undata
Cussonia spicala
Dalbergia armata
Pittosporum viridiflorum
Plectranthus sp.
Rhus chirindensis
Syzygium gerrardii
Tricalysia sp.
Trimeria grand folia
Allophylus sp.
Apodytes dimidiata
Canthium inerme
Carissa bispinosa
Clausena anisata
Combretum kraussii
Ekebergia capensis
Group F: forest species
Curtisia dentata
Rhoicissus rhomboidea
Oplismenus spp.
Group G: sour species
Alloteropsis semialata subsp. ecklonii
Cephalanthus natalensis
Ctenium concinnum
Erica drakensbergensis
Eulalia villosa
Panicum ecklonii
Protea caffra
Rendlia altera
A ristida canescens/transvaalensis
Diheteropogon filifolius
Loudetia simplex
Melinis nerviglume
Monocymbium ceresiiforme
Panicum natalense
Trachypogon spicalus
* *
*
* *
** *
* ***
**
****
***
*
***
* ****
** ****
*
**
*
*** * ***
* **
**** * *
** ** **
** ***
* *****
* *** ***
***** *
** **
** ** *
* * **
* ****
* * *
*
** ***
* *** **
** ** **
* ** **
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
** ** ***
*
* *
*
* *** *
* * *
* * * * *
* * *
* ** **
* ** *
* ** *
* *** *
* *** * *
** *** *
**** **** ***
*** ** **
* *** *
*** **** ***
** *** **
314
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
TABLE 1 — Synoptic table with constancy values for selected common and diagnostic species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game
Reserve. Community numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each). Symbols refer to the fol-
lowing constancy ranges: * 1-25%, ** 26-50%, *** 51-75%, **** 76-100% (continued)
Group H: important but non-diagnostic grass species
Heleropogon con tortus
Themeda triandra
Eragrostis curvula
Cymbopogon spp.
^c^^cj|c 4:)|cs|e^
Group I: important but non-diagnostic woody species
Euclea crispa
Rhoicissus tridentatus
Rhus pentheri
** ****
FIGURE 9. — Respective occurrence
of the Acacia nilotica-Hete-
ropogon contortus and the
Loudetia simplex-Themeda
triandra Community based on
sampling localities. Note the
former community occurring
mostly below 1 000 m and the
latter above 1 000 m elevation
including some higher lulls
within the lower Komati
Valley.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
315
grass layer is also very distinct compared to any other
community encountered. Andropogon chinensis is most
conspicuous. As with other communities in the Komati
Valley, Heteropogon contortus is one of the most impor-
tant components out of a total of 19 grass species record-
ed. Grazing pressure was very light probably because of
the very steep nature of the terrain.
5. Miscanthus junceus-Andropogon appendiculatus Short
Grassland (classification group 4 & 16, n = 6)
This is an azonal landscape unit of wetlands along
small perennial rivers and in seepage areas at low to
medium elevation. It is a fairly open unit with generally
only a sparse to open shrub component. Only small areas
of this unit occur on the SGR. Classification groups 4
and 16 are floristically fairly dissimilar, but a unique
combination of grass species still typifies these wetlands.
These are Agrostis lachnantha, Andropogon eucomus, A.
appendiculatus, Eragrostis lappula, Ischaemum fascicu-
latum and Miscanthus junceus (Table 1). Total grass
diversity is 24 species.
6. Combretum erythrophyllum-Cynodon dactylon Low
Woodland (classification group 8, n = 6)
This community occurs as a narrow strip of riverine
vegetation on the banks of the Komati River. Combretum
erythrophyllum is the dominant woody component.
Another 35 woody species were recorded. Further down-
stream, east of the Kromberg, more tropical elements
such as Breonadia salicina and Ficus sycomorus start
appearing. The highest annual mean of daily maximum
and monthly means of daily minimum temperatures for
the Reserve are expected for this specific part of the
Reserve based on the results of climatic modeling (Anon.
1986). Alien species of note are Melia azeclarach and
Sesbania punicea. Other alien species of lesser impor-
tance are Acacia mearnsii, Cassia floribunda, Lantana
camara and Psidium guajava. The grass cover is gener-
ally less than 50% with Cynodon dactylon, Panicum
maximum and Phragmites sp. being most prominent. In
total, 15 grass species were recorded.
7. Lippia javanica-Hyparrhenia spp. Short Shrubland
(classification group 13, n = 8)
This community is physiognomically dominated by
tall ‘thatch’ grass species such as Cymbopogon spp.,
Hyparrhenia spp. and Hyperthelia dissoluta (Table 1).
Other common tall grass species are Bothriochloa spp.,
Eragrostis curvula, Sporobolus africana and S. pyrami-
dalis. Total grass diversity is 25 species. It is essentially
the counterpart of the Cynodon dactylon-Melinis repens
Community on old lands but occurs at elevations above
1 000 m as small patches of old lands or in small saddles
in the landscape. The old lands are not much grazed, but
the saddle positions are much favoured by cattle for graz-
ing and resting. This is probably because of the gentler
topography, sheltered microclimate and increased nutri-
ent cycling established through the more concentrated
activities of animals on these particular sites (Blackmore
et al. 1990). Only eight woody species were recorded of
which only Lippia javanica is fairly ubiquitous.
8. Acacia mearnsii-Eragrostis curvula Short Woodland
(classification group 20, n = 1 )
This alien-dominated community is found north of the
Msoli River along some drainage lines and in areas of
previous disturbance such as mining, roadsides and set-
tlement sites. The most conspicuous feature is the domi-
nance of Acacia mearnsii (black wattle) coupled with a
low diversity of other species. Grass cover is sparse with
Eragrostis curvula being the most prominent species.
Only seven grass species were recorded.
9. Solatium aculeastrum-Eragrostis curvula High Shrub-
land (classification group 10, n = 1)
This community was only observed in a few small
patches. It occurs as a closed shrubland of Solatium
aculeastrum on disturbed sites at elevations above I 400
m in moist areas in the north and east of the SGR. It is a
species-poor community containing certain forest ele-
ments such as Celtis africana, Halleria lucida and the
grass Oplismenus sp. under its cover and protection from
fire. Only four grass species were recorded on this sam-
ple plot.
10. Dalbergia armata-Keetia gueinzii Tall Forest (classi-
fication group 6, n = 9)
This community is found towards the eastern side of
the SGR at relatively low elevations of 800 to 1 200 m
along drainage lines. It is particularly prominent along
the lower reaches of the Msoli River and through the cen-
tral valleys of the northeastern panhandle extension of
the Reserve. It is a closed dry forest with an important
thorny and spiny element ( Acacia ataxacantha and D.
armata ) (Table 1 ). A total of 9 1 different woody species
was recorded which is more than in any other communi-
ty. The grass component of nine species is more diverse
than any of the other forest communities, probably
because the lower canopy and frequent gaps allow more
light to reach the forest floor. The most common species
however is Oplismenus hirtellus which is a typical for-
est-floor species (Table 1).
1 1 . Rapanea melanophloeos-Trimeria grandifolia Short
Forest (classification group 18, n = 7)
This forest community is not necessarily associated
with drainage lines in the landscape, unlike Community
10. It occurs mostly in areas with annual rainfall above
1 100 mm on upper slopes in the landscape in the north
and northeastern part of the Reserve. The canopy is char-
acterised by a combination of Cussonia spicata, Rapanea
melanophloeos and Trimeria grandifolia (Table 1 ).
Elements from drier communities occur, namely Acacia
ataxacantha, Clausena anisata, Diospyros whyteana and
316
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Euclea crispa. Total woody species diversity is 64
species. The grass component is mostly limited to
Ehrharta erecta and Oplismenus hirtellus. Forbs have a
relatively high cover of 25-50%.
12. Syzygium gerrardii-Xymalos monospora Tall Forest
(classification group 22, n = 4)
This tall forest occurs in wet areas in the east that
receive more than 1 200 mm of annual rainfall. Syzygium
gerrardii is the typical dominant upper canopy species.
Another 63 woody species were recorded. Grasses are
limited to typical forest species such as Oplismenus
hirtellus, Pcinicum deustum, Setaria megaphylla, and the
climbing Prosphytochloa prehensilis.
13. Ptaeroxylon obliquum-Panicum maximum Short Thicket
(classification group 9, n = 6)
This community occurs at low elevation in the Komati
and Msoli Valleys where it is found on steep, mostly
north-facing slopes overlooking the river. Due to its low
elevation, steep slope with shallow soils and northern
aspect, this is probably one of the most xeric habitats in
the SGR. This includes some extremely broken dolerite
ridges. Soils are mostly sandy loam with 15% to 20%
clay. The woody component is relatively diverse with 64
species recorded. Ptaeroxylon obliquum and Ruttya
ovata are the most frequently occurring woody species.
Common species also found in closed communities at
low elevation are Olea europea subsp. africana, Pappea
capensis and Zanthoxylum capense. This is the only
community in which Spirostachys africana was encoun-
tered. Croton gratissimus was observed on dolerite
ridges. Panicum maximum was recorded in each of the
six sample plots belonging to this community (Table 1).
Only 14 other grass species were recorded of which
Heteropogon contortus is the most prominent. Forb
cover is generally below 5%. A succulent component
mostly consisting of Aloe spp., Euphorbia ingens and E.
evansii (only recorded in this community) was encoun-
tered in every plot.
14. Acacia caffra-Dombeya rotundifolia Short Thicket
Community (classification group 11, n = 5)
This closed community occurs exclusively on the gra-
nodiorite-adamellite outcrops in the southern foothills of
the Kromberg. Sample plots were located on south to
southwest aspects. Soils consisted of loamy sand (10-15%
clay). The community is found on steep slopes but also in
some old, deeply incised (3-5 m) erosion gullies. Acacia
caffra, Cussonia spicata, Diospyros whyteana and
Dombeya rotundifolia have a 100% constancy value
(Table 1 ). Another 50 woody species were identified.
Forest species such as Rhus chirindensis occur within the
shelter offered by the erosion gullies. Only 13 grass
species were recorded with limited cover values because
of the dense woody canopy. As a consequence, the grass
component contains several species with forest affinities,
such as Panicum deustum and Setaria megaphylla.
15. Diospyros whyteana-Hippobromus pauciflorus Short
Thicket (classification group 21, n = 11)
This closed community is found at the transition of the
Komati Valley to the mountains in the north and the
Kromberg in the south. There are many similarities with
the previous community both in terms of structure and
composition. As in the previous community Acacia caffra,
Cussonia spicata, Diospyros whyteana and Dombeya ro-
tundifolia are prominent. Hippobromus pauciflorus occurs
much more frequently and with higher cover values.
However, the greatest difference lies in the occurrence of
Berchemia zeyheri, Grewia occidentalis and Olea europea
subsp. africana. These important browsing species were
not encountered in the previous community. The limited
grass cover of only 12 species consists mostly of shade lov-
ing grasses. Forb cover is mostly in the 5-25% class.
16. Buddleja saligna-Aloe arborescens Short Forest (clas-
sification group 12, n = 1)
This short forest is only known from an isolated patch
on a steep, rocky, south-facing upper slope of the
Kromberg. It is a very distinct community in terms of
composition. Aloe arborescens, Buddleja saligna and
Chionanthus foveolatus make up most of the cover. B.
saligna was only observed in this sample plot. No grass-
es were observed. The forb cover of 5-25% consisted
mostly of Acanthaceae. Fern cover was 1-5% with
Asplenium sp. and Elaphoglossum sp. being observed.
17. Loudetia simplex-Aristida canescens Low Grassland
(classification group 5, n = 24)
This community is characteristically found on chert
ridges often in an exposed summit position or on steep
north-facing upper slopes of the Kromberg and the northern
mountains. The sample sites were invariably extremely
rocky. This combination of factors results in a xeric com-
munity despite its generally high elevation. Woody cover is
mostly below 25%. A total of 48 woody species was record-
ed in this sparse to open shrubland. Xerophyta retinervis is
a conspicuous element. The grass layer is fairly open for this
type of sour grassland. Total grass diversity was 46 species.
This community is subject to higher grazing pressures than
Community 18. Thirty percent of the sample plots had a
medium to high grazing pressure as compared to only 3%
in the Loudetia simplex- Themeda triandra Community.
Aristida canescens, Diheteropogon amplectens, Loudetia
simplex and Themeda triandra occur in more than 75% of
the plots and achieve cover values of 25% or more. Of inter-
est is the relatively high frequency of Heteropogon contor-
tus, whereas this species is generally not prevalent at eleva-
tions above 1 200 m. This reflects the relatively sweet
nature of this community. Almost 50% of the sample plots
had a small succulent component as compared to only 15%
in Community 18.
18. Loudetia simplex-Theme da triandra Low Grassland
(classification group 17,19 & 24, n = 134)
This community is found across all physiographic
units including isolated higher hills within the Komati
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
317
Valley (Figure 9). It is the dominant community in all the
higher parts of the SGR in a variety of landscape posi-
tions and aspects. It is a typical sour grassland in which
the woody component is absent in 28% of the samples. A
total of 55 woody species was recorded. The presence of
several species of Protea ( P caffra, P. gaguedii , P. rou-
pelliae and the Barberton endemic P. comptonii) is char-
acteristic. The grass layer is generally very dense and
shorter than 0.5 m. A total of 53 species was recorded of
which 10 with frequencies exceeding 60% consistently
make up the bulk of the community in terms of cover and
phytomass. These include Loudetia simplex, Panicum
natalense, Themeda triandra, Trachypogon spicatus and
Tristachya leucothrix (Table 1). A number of ‘wire’
grasses occur, namely Diheteropogon fdifolius, Elio-
nurus muticus , Microchloa caffra and Rendlia altera. A
large diversity of forbs is present, but their cover does
generally not exceed 5%. Geophytes, including Bruns-
vigia sp., Eucomis sp., Ledebouria spp., Scilla sp. and
Watsonia spp. occur.
19. Themeda triandra-Cymbopogon spp. Short Grass-
land (classification group 7 & 14, n = 66)
This community is also widespread outside of the
Komati Valley. Its peak distribution is at lower elevation
than the typical sour grassland of Community 18. It is
also found less on the sandstones and quartzites of the
Figtree and Moodies subgroups. A total of 65% of the
sample plots have soils heavier than loamy sand
(10-15% clay) compared to 48% in Community 18. It is
generally a more mixed community with more woody
elements (both in terms of species and cover). A total of
55 woody species was recorded in both communities but
the previous community had twice as many sample plots.
Only 12% of the sample plots had no woody species pre-
sent compared with 28% in Community 18. No single
woody species characterises this community. A combina-
tion of some of the following species is often found:
Acacia caffra, Euclea crispa, Faurea speciosa, Lippia
javanica and Rhoicissus tridentata. If the habitat factors
and woody species are taken into account, this commu-
nity represents a broad transition from woodlands in the
Komati Valley to the sour grasslands in the higher moun-
tains. The grass layer is taller than in Community 18 at
0.5 to 1 m. It is also more diverse with a total of 60
species having been recorded. The very dense grass layer
has as most important species Themeda triandra and
Cymbopogon spp. (mostly C. excavatus). Forb cover is
between 5% and 25% in half of the sample plots.
Vegetation of the SGR in relation to similar environments
Broad environmental determinants of grass and
woody structure and composition have been identified
for the SGR including land use history, elevation and
geology. These are the same as those identified for simi-
lar montane habitats along the eastern Escarpment
(Matthews et al. 1994).
At the SGR, disturbance, particularly in the form of
cropping and settlement, results in a very specific vege-
tation overriding other factors. This is similar to findings
for the Legalameetse Nature Reserve, 220 km to the
north of the SGR (Stalmans 1990) and the high-altitude
grasslands of northern KwaZulu-Natal, 200. km to the
south (Eckhardt et al. 1996).
The mixed and sour communities found in the SGR
are respectively linked to the alluvial and mafic/ultra-
mafic volcanic substrata on the one hand and the dys-
trophic felsic lavas, and sedimentary sandstones/quart-
zites on the other hand. Similarly, the first split in the
classification of the vegetation of the Suikerbosrand
Nature Reserve, 250 km west of the SGR, could be
ascribed to the occurrence of two very different geologi-
cal substrates, namely one of volcanic origin and one
consisting of sedimentary dystrophic quartzite (Breden-
kamp & Theron 1976).
Within individual geological substrata, elevation
plays an important role in governing water availability
(Ferrar & Scheepers 1988) both through increased rain-
fall and reduced evapotranspiration (Scheepers 1978). In
the SGR, this is reflected in the occurrence of sour grass-
es at high elevation and on cooler and moister southern
aspects of sour grasses, whereas mixed and sweet species
occur at lower elevation and on warmer, northerly
aspects (Figure 9). The same pattern has been observed
in the Natal Drakensberg (Walker 1988) and the
Bewaarkloof Mountains, 250 km to the northwest of the
SGR (Stalmans & De Klerk 1992).
Individual communities could not be exactly matched
to each other across different studies as only grass and
woody species were used in the SGR survey as compared
to the full species cover assessment in most other studies.
Scaling issues remain a problem, particularly as the scale
of results is often determined by the study objectives.
Notwithstanding the differences in approach, certain
mixed, sour and forest communities of the SGR are mir-
rored in other areas.
With regard to mixed communities, the Cynodon
dactylon-Melinis repens Short Shrubland in the SGR is
similar to the Sporobolus africanus-Eragrostis curvula
Young Secondary Grassland on abandoned fields in the
Mlilwane Wildlife Sanctuary, 50 km south of the SGR
(Coetzee & Nel 1978). Mlilwane is underlain by granites
and the Combretum molle-Dombeya rotundifolia Sub-
humid Mountain Bushveld corresponds to the Acacia caf-
fra-Dombeya rotundifolia Short Thicket Community
occurring on the granodiorite-adamellite outcrops of the
SGR.
With regard to sour communities, the Loudetia sim-
plex-Themeda triandra Low Grassland found in the
SGR has many affinities to communities such as the
Helichrysum wilmsii-Andropogon schirensis Low
Closed Grassland of the Subhumid Mistbelt and several
communities of the Humid Mistbelt grasslands of the
Plateau Escarpment as defined by Deall et al. (1989) for
the Sabie area, 150 km to the north of the SGR. This
SGR community also corresponds to the Loudetio sim-
plicis-Alloteropsidetea semi-alatae class (as defined by
Matthews et al. 1994) of the relatively low altitude
(below 1 600 m asl) areas of the North-eastern Mountain
Sourveld in the Sabie area.
318
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
With regard to forest communities, the Syzygium ger-
rardii-Xymalos monospora Tall Forest in the SGR has
great affinities with other mesophytic forests along the
escarpment (Von Breitenbach 1990). Cassipourea mal-
osana, Cola greenwayi, Englerophytum natalense, Gar-
cinia gerrardii , Micrococca capensis and Ocotea kenyen-
sis are exclusive to this moist forest. During a survey of
Swaziland forests (Masson 1991), these species were
only recorded on the Swaziland side of the Mlembe
Mountain which straddles the SGR/Swaziland border.
The presence of O. kenyensis was seen as a strong link to
the Transvaal Drakensberg escarpment forests to the
north, whilst G. gerrardii provides a link with the Indian
Ocean coastal belt forests to the south (Masson 1991).
Morgenthal & Cilliers (1997) similarly list C. greenwayi,
O. kenyensis and G. gerrardii as species of phytogeo-
graphical importance in the 85 ha Pedlar’s Bush forest,
which is situated less than 3 km northwest of the SGR.
They consider this as an area where an unique overlap of
species common to the Transvaal and Natal forest has
occurred.
Plant community suitability for herbivores
The value to herbivores of the communities described
above needs to be evaluated at different scales following
the ecological hierarchies identified by Senft et al.
(1987).
Out of the 428 sample plots, a total of 342 are acces-
sible to the herbivores. Their location is not far enough
away from a perennial source of water as to markedly
influence herbivore distribution. The grazing impact on
these plots was rated from none to light (factor 1), medi-
um (factor 2) and heavy (factor 3). Based on the fre-
quency distribution of the grazing classes, a composite
value was determined for each community.
In terms of their ranked grazing values (Table 2), the
first six communities are all found on the mixed and for-
est/thicket side of the primary split in the dendrogram
(Figure 6). This supports the premise that this cluster rep-
TABLE 2. — Rank of the plant communities in the SGR based on the
frequency distribution of grazing values in the sample plots.
Ranking is in descending order from most to least utilised
Forest and alien communities are not listed
resents the more eutrophic and palatable part of the SGR.
These communities occur on a basic geology at lower
elevation, mostly in the Komati Valley. Forests within
this cluster, however, are not much utilised.
The presence of more palatable species such as
Berchemia zeyheri in the Diospyros whyteana-Hippo-
bromus pauciflorus Community as opposed to the other-
wise very similar Acacia caffra-Dombeya rotundifolia
Community is reflected in their respective rankings.
Similarly, the transitional nature of the Themeda trian-
dra-Cymbopogon spp. Community which falls between
the mixed communities in the Komati Valley and the typ-
ical sour grasslands of the Loudetia simplex-Themeda
triandra Community on the higher mountain slopes, is
correctly reflected in its ranking. The low ranking of the
Combretum apiculatum-Xerophyta retinervis and Ptae-
roxylon obliquum-Panicum maximum Communities re-
flects their occurrence on extremely steep slopes or low
cliffs which makes access to herbivores extremely diffi-
cult.
The ranked utilisation value of the communities thus
reflects the theoretical delineation into mixed and sour
communities based on palatability values obtained from
the literature. This is also an indication that the delin-
eation of individual communities based on their floristic
make-up is relevant in terms of their significance to her-
bivore utilisation. Therefore this delineation becomes
useful from a game management perspective.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Staff of Songimvelo Game Reserve and of the R & D
division assisted with field sampling. Staff of the
Information Management Services within the R & D
division (and in particular Anthony Emery) provided
assistance with map production. Herbarium specimens
were identified by the staff of the C.E. Moss Herbarium
at the University of the Witwatersrand. Ed Witkowski
provided useful comments.
REFERENCES
ACOCKS, J.PH 1975. Veld types of South Africa, edn 3. Memoirs of
the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 40.
ANON. 1986. Master plan and management guidelines for the Songim-
velo Natural Resources Area. Chris Mulder Assoc. Unpublished.
ANON. 1998. Phase 3 report in respect of a study to examine the socio-
economic impact of the Maputo Development Corridor on
tourism in Mpumalanga Province. Grant Thornton Kessel
Feinstein. Unpublished report to the Maputo Development
Corridor Provincial Technical Committee.
AUSTIN, M.P. & HEYL1GERS, PC. 1989. Vegetation survey design
for conservation: gradsect sampling of forests in north-eastern
New South Wales. Biological Conservation 50: 13-32.
BARNES, D.L., RETHMAN, N.F.G., BEUKES, B.H. & KOTZE, G.D.
1984. Veld composition in relation to grazing capacity. Journal
of the Grassland Society of southern Africa I: 16-19.
BELBIN, L. 1988. PATN: Pattern Analysis Package Reference Manual.
CSIRO Division of Wildlife and Ecology, Canberra, Australia.
BLACKMORE, A C., MENTIS, M.T. & SCHOLES, R.J. 1990. The ori-
gin and extent of nutrient-enriched patches within a nutrient-poor
savanna in South Africa. Journal of Biogeograpliy 17: 463-470.
BREDENKAMP, G.J. & TF1ERON, G.K. 1976. Vegetation units for
management of the grasslands of the Suikerbosrand Nature
Reserve. South African Journal of Wildlife Research 6:
113-122.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
319
COETZEE, B.J. & NEL, PJ. 1978. A phytosociological reconnaissance
of Mlilwane Wildlife Sanctuary, Swaziland. Koedoe 21 : 1-36.
DEALL, G.B. & THERON, G.K. 1990. Ordinations as a tool for sub-
stantiating and interpreting floristic classifications: a case study.
Bothalia 20: 223-227.
DEALL, G.B., THERON, G.K. & WESTFALL, R.H. 1989. The vege-
tation ecology of the Eastern Transvaal Escarpment in the Sabie
area. 2. Floristic classification. Bothalia 19: 69-89.
DELCOURT, H. R. & DELCOURT, RA. 1988. Quarternary landscape
ecology: relevant scales in space and time. Landscape Ecology
2: 23-44.
EASTMAN. J.R. 1992. IDRISI. Clark University Graduate School of
Geography. Worcester, Massachusetts.
ECKHARDT. H.C., VAN ROOYEN, N. & BREDENKAMP, G.J.
1993. Use of Braun-Blanquet data for the assessment of veld
condition and grazing capacity in grassland. African Journal of
Range & Forage Science 10,1: 41 — 46.
ECKHARDT, H.C., VAN ROOYEN, N. & BREDENKAMP, G.J.
1996. The plant communities and species richness of the
Alepidea longifolia-Monocymbium ceresiiforme High-altitude
Grassland of northern KwaZulu-Natal. Koedoe 39,1: 53—68
EDWARDS, D. 1983. A broad-scale structural classification of vegeta-
tion for practical purposes. Bothalia 14: 705-712.
ELLERY, W.N., SCHOLES, R.J. & SCHOLES, M.C. 1995. The distri-
bution of sweetveld and sourveld in South Africa’s grassland
biome in relation to environmental factors. African Journal of
Range & Forage Science 12,1: 38-45.
FABRICIUS, C. & MENTIS, M.T. 1990. Seasonal habitat selection by
eland in arid savanna in southern Africa. South African Journal
of Zoology 25: 238-244.
FABRICIUS, C. & MENTIS, M.T. 1992. Modelling the habitat rela-
tions of kudu in arid savanna. South African Journal of Science
88: 280-284.
FERRAR, A. A. & SCHEEPERS, J.C. 1988. Vegetation types. In A. A.
Ferrar, G. Isaacs & J.R. Stacey, Environmental conservation
features of the Transvaal Escarpment. Occasional Report 3 1 .
CSIR. Pretoria.
FOURIE, S.P., JACOBSEN, N.H.G.. KLEYNHANS, C.J. & TAR-
BOTON, W. 1988. Biogeographical importance and species/
area warranting particular conservation attention. In A. A.
Ferrar, G. Isaacs & J.R. Stacey, Environmental conservation
features of the Transvaal Escarpment. Occasional Report 31.
CSIR, Pretoria.
GABRIEL, H.W. & TALBOT, S.S. 1984. Glossary of landscape and
vegetation ecology for Alaska. BLM-Alaska Technical Report
10. US Department of the Interior.
GAMBLE, F. 1988. Climate of the Transvaal Escarpment. In A. A.
Ferrar, G. Isaacs & J.R. Stacey, Environmental conservation
features of the Transvaal Escarpment. Occasional Report 31.
CSIR. Pretoria.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 1986. Geology map 1:250 000 geological
series: 2430 Barberton. Government Printer, Pretoria.
GILLISON, A N. & BREWER, K.R.W. 1985. The use of gradient
directed transects or gradsects in natural resource surveys.
Journal of Environmental Management 20: 103-127.
HILL, M.O. 1979a. DECORANA—a FORTRAN program for detrend-
ed correspondence analysis and reciprocal averaging. Cornell
University, Ithaca, New York.
HILL, M.O. 1979b. TWINSPAN — a FORTRAN program for arranging
multivariate data in an ordered two-way table by classification
of the individuals and attributes. Cornell University, Ithaca,
New York.
HILL, M.O. & GAUCH, H.G. 1980. Detrended correspondence analy-
sis: an improved ordination technique. Vegetatio 42: 47-58.
JONGMAN, R.H.G., TER BRAAK, C.FJ & VAN TONGEREN,
O.F.R. 1987. Data analysis in community and landscape ecolo-
gy. Pudoc, Wageningen.
LAND TYPE SURVEY STAFF. 1989. Land types of the map 2530
Barberton. Memoirs of the Agricultural Natural Resources of
South Africa 13.
LOW, A B & REBELO, A.G. (eds). 1996. Vegetation of South Africa.
Lesotho and Swaziland. Department of Environmental Affairs
& Tourism, Pretoria.
LOWE, D.R. & BYERLY, G.R. (eds). 1999. Geologic evolution of the
Barberton Greenstone Belt. South Africa. Geological Society of
America Special Paper 329.
MASSON, PH. 1991. The conservation status of highveld forests in
Swaziland. Flora Conservation Committee Report No. 91/3.
Botanical Society of South Africa.
MATTHEWS, W.S., BREDENKAMP, G.J. & VAN ROOYEN, N.
1994. The phytosociology and syntaxonomy of relatively low-
altitude areas in the North-eastern Mountain Sourveld, in the
eastern Transvaal Escarpment region. Koedoe 37,2: 73-87.
MATTHEWS, W.S., VAN WYK, A E. & BREDENKAMP, G.J. 1993.
Endemic flora of the northeastern Transvaal Escarpment, South
Africa. Biological Conservation 63: 83-94.
MORGENTHAL, T.L. & CILLIERS, S.S. 1997. The ecology and con-
servation of Pedlar's Bush. Potchefstroom University.
Unpublished.
MUELLER-DOMBOIS, D. & ELLENBERG, H. 1974. Aims and
methods of vegetation ecology. John Wiley, New York.
NATIONAL WORKING GROUP FOR VEGETATION ECOLOGY
1986. Soil classification according to the binomial classifica-
tion system. Technical Communication 3.
PARTRIDGE, T.C. & MAUD, R.R. 1987. Geomorphic evolution of
southern Africa since the Mesozoic. South African Journal of
Geology 90: 179-208.
RUTHERFORD, M.C. & WESTFALL, R.H. 1986. Biomes of southern
Africa — an objective categorisation. Memoirs of the Botanical
Survey of South Africa No. 54.
SENFT. R.L., COUGHENOUR, MB, BAILEY D.W., RITTEN-
HOUSE, L.R., SALA, O.E. & SWIFT, D.M. 1987. Large her-
bivore foraging and ecological hierarchies. BioScience 37:
789-799.
SCHEEPERS, J.C. 1978. Vegetation of the Westfalia Estate on the
Northeastern Transvaal Escarpment Memoirs of the Botanical
Survey of South A frica No. 42.
STALMANS, M. 1990. Vegetation survey for the scientific manage-
ment of the Lekgalameetse Nature Reserve. M Sc. (Botany),
University of the Witwatersrand .
STALMANS, M. & DE KLERK, G. 1992. Protea landscapes in the
Bewaarkloof Mountains, Transvaal. Protea Atlas Newsletter 14:
8, 9.
TER BRAAK, C.J.F. 1986. Canonical correspondence analysis: a new
eigenvector technique for multivariate direct gradient analysis.
Ecology 67: 1167-1179.
TER BRAAK, C.J.F. 1992. CANOCO—a FORTRAN program for canon-
ical community ordination. Microcomputer Power, Ithaca, New
York, USA.
TER BRAAK, C.J.F. & PRENTICE, I.C. 1988. A theory of gradient
analysis. Advances in Ecological Research 18: 271-317.
VAN DER MERWE, P.D.R. & RETIEF, E.F. 1995. The Songimvelo
Game Reserve inhabitants: individual data and background
information. Department of Constitutional Development.
Unpublished.
VAN OUDTSHOORN, F.P 1991. Guide to grasses of South Africa.
Briza Publications, Pretoria.
VILJOEN, R.P. & VILJOEN, M J 1971. The geological and geochem-
ical evolution of the Onverwacht volcanic group of the
Barberton Mountain land. South Africa. Geological Society of
Australia Special Publication 3: 133-149.
VON BREITENBACH, F. 1990. Reports on indigenous forests Part 1.
Department of Environment Affairs, Forestry Brunch, Pretoria.
WALKER, R.S. 1988. A gradient analysis of grassed mountain catch-
ments in the Natal Drakensberg. Journal of the Grassland
Society of southern Africa 5: 179-185.
WITT, J. 1983. Preliminary report on prehistoric and historic artefacts
in nature reserves in the Barberton district. Unpublished.
320
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each)
Community number
Cassinopsis
ilicifolia 33 71 9
I in folia 33
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
321
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each) (continued)
Community number
Cryptocarya
liebertiana 25
woodii 25
Ctenium concinnum 38 34 3
Digitaria
diagonal is
flaccida
longiflora
ternata
Diheteropogon
amplectens 22 67 25 75 60 50
filifolius 13 42 7.3 21
Diospyros
Enneapogon scoparius 2 33 17
Eragrostis
aspera 1
21
322
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by I sample plot each) (continued)
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
323
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each) (continued)
Species
Community number
i 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
18 19
Loudetia simplex
Mackaya bella
Maerua
angolensis
racemulosa
rosmarinoides
Maesa lanceolata
Maytenus
acuminata
peduncularis
Micrococca capensis
Mimusops zeyheri
Miscanthus junceus
Monanthotaxis caffra
Monocymbium ceresiiforme
Mundulea sericea
Myrica pilulifera
Myrothamnus flabellifolia
Myrsine africana
Nnxia conge sta
Obetia tenax
Ochna
cf. natalitia
forest
Ocotea kenyensis
Olea
capensis subsp. enervis
europaea
Oplismenus spp.
Otholobium sp.
Oxyanthus speciosus
Ozoroa sphaerocarpa
Pachystigma macrocalyx
Panicum
deustum
ecklonii
Pavetta
edentula
galpinii
gardeniifolia
Peddia africana
Peltophomm africanum
Pennisetum
clandestinum
macrourum
Pentaschistis chippindalliae
Perotis patens
Phragmites spp.
Phyllanthus reticulatus
Phymaspermum bolusii
Pittosporum vindiflorum
Plectranthus sp.
Podocarpus latifolius
Pogonarthria squarrosa
Prosphytochloa prehensilis
Protea
caffra
comptonii
gaguedii
34 33
100 44
25
25
50
17
17
14 50
33 29
3 27
14 20 26
9 6
9
23 12 5
50
33
5 33
2 32
27 11 33
33
22
25
25
22
33
100
29 75
25
100 78 29 100
100
11
25
14
25
22
11
17
33 83
22
14
33 20
17
17
50
73
33 43 50
29 75
75
25
20
20
92 96 53
62 14
1 2
21
18 100
1
36 18
3
1 3
324
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each) (continued)
Species
Community number
5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
18 19
Protea (cont.)
roupelliae
Protorhus longifolia
Prurrus africana
Psidium guajava
Psychotria capensis
Psydrax sp.
Ptaeroxylon obliquum
Pterocarpus angolensis
Pterocelastras echinatus
Rapartea melanophloes
Rauvolfia caffra
Rawsonia lucida
Rendlia altera
rogersn
sp.
transvaalensis
tumilicola
Rinorea angnstifolia
Rothmannia globosa
Rubus sp.
5
4 11
33 14 50
11
50
25
11 29
33 86 75
44
22
83
20 21
100 4
9
20
20
25 69 12
1 23
2
8
21
25
1 6
8
2 12
2
2
2
12 14
25
25
100 33 14
Solarium
rigescens
aculeastrum
sp.
Sorghum sp.
Species Stalmans 2887 (cf. Panicum sp.)
Spirostachys africana
Sporobolus
100
12
67
33
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
325
APPENDIX. — Synoptic table with constancy values (%) for all species in 19 plant communities of the Songimvelo Game Reserve. Community
numbers refer to text (communities 8, 9 and 16 are only represented by 1 sample plot each) (continued)
Species
Community number
i 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
Tarchonanthus
camphoratus
trilobus
Tarenna barbertonensis
Themeda triandra
Trachypogon spicatus
Tragus berteronianus
Trema orientalis
Tricalysia sp.
Trichdia dregeana
Trichocladus grandiflorus
Tricholaena monachme
Trichoneura grandiglumis
Trichopteryx dregeana
Vepris
reflexa/Oricia sp.
undulata
Vernonia
neocorymbosa .
9 71 58 67 33 33 88 100
32 33
20 5 li
30
30
17
17
22
11
11
11
11
11
17
20 9
25 9
14 40 55
57 100
14
14
50
20
75 89 97
50 73 48
Bothalia 29,2: 327-334 (1999)
The presence of synaptic and chromosome disjunction mutants in
Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae: Paniceae)
N.C. VISSER*, J.J. SPIES* t and HJ.T. VENTER*
Keywords, asynapsis, desynapsis, meiosis, precocious chromatid segregation, synaptic mutants
ABSTRACT
Synaptic mutants are present in Cenchrus ciliaris L. This species, due to the presence of linear bivalents and occasion-
al trivalents and quadrivalents, is an intermediate desynaptic species. In addition, geographical distribution and environ-
mental factors, such as high temperatures and low humidity, could also have had an influence on the desynapsis observed.
The disjunction of chromosomes during anaphase I was mostly abnormal in this desynaptic species. Precocious disjunction
of chromosomes into chromatids occurred during anaphase I. Due to the high incidence of this chromosome abnormality, a
mutant gene, 'pc', responsible for the disjunction of chromosomes, must be present. The absence of cytokinesis in one spec-
imen indicates a recessive mutant gene, ‘va’, to be active in this species.
INTRODUCTION
Meiosis is a complex process and includes cytogenet-
ic features such as chromosome pairing, synaptonemal
complex formation, recombination, chromosome segre-
gation and the creation of gametic meiotic products. The
precise sequence of meiosis is under the control of vari-
ous genes (Golubovskaya 1979). These include premeiot-
ic genes, ‘ as ' genes (controlling leptotene and zygotene),
'des' genes (controlling the various stages from
pachytene to metaphase I) and chromosomal disjunction
or spindle genes (controlling meiotic stages from ana-
phase I through to the formation of tetrads) (Golu-
bovskaya 1979). Mutations present in these genes drasti-
cally change the normal behaviour of chromosomes with-
in a specimen or species. Reports of synaptic and male-
sterility mutants predominate, whereas premeiotic and
disjunction mutants are relatively rare (Singh 1993).
Synaptic mutants are common in the plant kingdom
and were originally discovered in maize (2n = 20) (Beadle
& McClintock 1928) and were observed in about 20 high-
er plant families, consisting of 50 genera and approxi-
mately 70 species (Koduru & Rao 1981). The majority of
these taxa belong to the family Poaceae (Singh 1993).
Meiotic mutants have been mainly identified with the
aid of cytogenetic studies, genetic evidence and pollen or
ovule abortion. These mutants, which arise mostly spon-
taneously, may result from interspecific hybridisation or
may be induced by mutagenesis (Singh 1993). The aim
of this study was to determine whether meiotic mutants
are present in Cenchrus ciliaris L.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The specimens used are listed in Table 1 . Voucher her-
barium specimens are housed in the George Potts
* Department of Botany and Genetics, University of the Orange Free
State, P.O. Box 339, 9300 Bloemfontein,
t To whom correspondence should be addressed.
MS. received: 1997-09-15.
Herbarium, Department of Botany and Genetics, Uni-
versity of the Orange Free State, Bloemfontein (BLFU).
Slides, suitable for meiotic studies, were prepared accord-
ing to the methods described by Visser & Spies (1994). A
minimum of 20 cells of each of the following stages were
studied: metaphase I, anaphase I, and telophases I and II.
The following were recorded when observed: chromosome
configurations and the number of univalents (MI), laggards
(AI) and micronuclei (TI and Til).
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Cytogenetic results were recorded for 76 specimens
(Table 1). Polyploidy is common and includes three lev-
els, namely tetraploid (n = 2x = 18; 82.9%), pentaploid
(n = 5/2x = 45/2; 9.2%) and hexaploid (n = 3x = 27;
6.6%).
Cells in the diakinesis stage were seldom observed.
Well-defined meiotic configurations during diakinesis
were observed in one specimen only, Spies 5655 (Figure
1A). The chromosomes were small and configurations
consisting of more than one chromosome, were identi-
fied based on relative size (Figure 1A-D). The chromo-
somes were often not paired and were distributed as uni-
valents in the cell (Figure 1A-D).
Meiotic behaviour of the various chromosome config-
urations observed, varied during metaphase I (Figure
2A-E). Bivalents and occasional trivalents or quadriva-
lents moved to the equatorial plate, whereas the univa-
lents were mostly distributed in the cytoplasm (Figure
2A-E). The number of univalents observed during
metaphase I, varied within the different microsporocytes
in the same specimen. In Spies 5230, zero to 18 univa-
lents were observed during metaphase I (Table 1). This
was the highest number of univalents observed within a
single cell of this species (Table 1). More than 95% of
the univalents observed were two or multiples of two per
cell (Visser et al. 1998a), indicating that they originate
from incomplete pairing of a chromosome pair, rather
than representing the odd non-pairing chromosome in
multivalent formation.
Gametic % Metaphase I cells % Anaphase 1 cells with % Anaphase I cells containing various numbers of chromosome
Voucher number Grid chromosome containing precocious chromatid with precocious chromatid segregation
number univalents segregation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 91011
328
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
OO VO « ' • VO
vO Ov 1 1 'On
O' • OO — « vo ' • VO On
O ' 1 n-^vooovvioo
<N co r—l <N <N «— 1
m O vo VO Ov
bo co * * o^Ovb* 0000^004* o * . — iOO^qOOOo,
0000
7 1 ~
ol 1
OO (N
7
O o o o
C--00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000
<QUQQ<QUUUUUUCQ<<<CQCJOQCJO<<<cncQQQQQUUUUCQCQQ<<UCnCJCJ
OQQUUQCQPQCQCQCriffl<:<<Q<ffl<QQ<<<UCQUUUUfflCQffiQQQU<<U<:<<
r' Tf o Ti Ti rt Tf -f Tf- (N M (N 'G ID ia, (N ^ ’t *t 'G IT) 'G 03 'G VO 'O ^O VO 'G 'G T) 1/1 in V) <0 VO VO OO OO O
fNM(N(N(N(NM(N(N(N(N(NfN(N(Nr4(N(NfN(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(NfNfN(N<N(N(N(N
vorNcocorocoro(NfN<NrN<N<Novovavc>or-r^r^vovor-r-r-r^oooooooooo— '^<N(Nooovov'ovor-r^
Mmnonor'3 0nonrnrnMrlfNr'l(NfNM(N(N(Nr-lfNfN(NfN(NfNfNrrinrrirrirrir<i(N(NfNfNfNfN(N
co «o vo Os O
Cs| f\| c»~j ry-j ry-j rv-j
'O'O'O'O'O'O'O'O
cu
• Si Si Si Si
KOKOoO\OoO\fN1Nrs)TiKO\NOoO\(Nfc,rn>'C)VoK>OvOt\N>OOfNfntr1VOO\Ci
rci>0000°000)’NfNfN^fN<NrrirnCr)>t.>fOKKKKOoOoOoCOO\CNCrl't>>>>1-'o
c\j r\< -}• 'o- ”> 'o 'o 'o 'o 'o ’o 'o ,r~» 'o *0 'o 'o ‘o 'o 'o 'o *0 'o vo vo vo vo vo vo vo
'-o 'O *0 'O *0 'O *0 *0 'O *0 'O *0 •/-> *0 *0 *0 *0 *0 'O *0 'O *0 *0 *0 *0 *0 *0 'O 'O
'oto«o«o'o'o'o‘o'oto'o'oto'o'oVi^'o'ototococoeotototocototo,>icototococo
t^> Qi t\> tl) C\> ^ ^
c^c§'c§-c§'c§’c§'c§'c§'c§'t§'c§’c§’c§'t§'c§'t§'!§’c§’t^t^c§’c§'c§'c§’t§<^t§’c§’t§'c§'c§<c§'c§,[^c§'c§'
Gametic % Metaphase I cells % Anaphase I cells with % Anaphase I cells containing various numbers of chromosome
Voucher number Grid chromosome containing precocious chromatid with precocious chromatid segregation
number univalents segregation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
329
OO ' 1 IT)
Os 1 oo r-~
Os 1 1 oo r-
oo • • Os
Os m ' oo oo -h 1 0\
Os « 1 os
m os 1 <n
m 1 o
oooooooo* o 2 ° ° * o o o o ^ * ooo*
"2 'r> m
.U<k.
i ?
P. _ <N
i<±<±
OOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO^
(N (N (N (N M (N (N
rf Tf Tf Tt Tj- Tf Tt
Q<<Q<QCO<<OOOOCQQQ<<QQOQQO<CQ<<<<<:<<
UOUQQUffi^<ffiCDCQQQQ<^UUU<QQQQQQQQQQD
so '/") >/■) 'd \o 'O 'O 'O fN vi -t -t -f n -t t *t -t -t -t
MfNfNM(N(Nr-KN(NfN(N(N(NrHNfNfN(N(Nm(N(NMrN(N(NfNM(N(N(NM
'O'OvO^Or-r-OOoOO'. — "-(NlNO'ONOOCOM^nMfN'GOOOOCOOOOOOO
(NMMr'iriri(NfN(N^nmnnrOM(NMM(NfNnr^nfNnnMnrl(NfN
^ ^ ^ ^ 1
Oo
lo
'•O L>
(N)fn>'n<\CNOfN>Oo01Q!N'n\oNOoO\Q)Oo(NC)CoO\
^ ^ 0\ Oq Oq
^0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'0'O^COOOC00001 <N fN fN > ■n ^1 '^i
</“> i/-> i/~i '■/-> tr-j </-) «/-> «r^ «./--> ir^ ir*, ^ tXj •/-> V-j l/~* *^S *0 ^ *0 ,rS
e0‘>)'0'0^(>3'0'0'0>)'OO5O5'>5l>l'O'O'0'r)^>DO5'>l'>)'>5t0O2>>O3
~
Qj
330
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE I. — Photomicrographs of
Cenchrus ciliaris meiocytes
during diakinesis, indicating
the lack of well-defined mei-
otic configurations and the
presence of univalents. A,
Spies 5655, n = 18; B, Spies
5574, n = 18; C, Spies 5583,
n = 45/2; D, Spies 55/7, n =
27. Scale bar: 10 pm.
FIGURE 2. — Variation in number of univalents 4sei d during metaphase I and II in Cenchrus ciliaris. A, Spies 5883, n = 17, two univa-
lents; B, Spies 5508, n = 2x = 18, one univalent, C, Spies 5543, n = 2x = 18, two univalents; D, Spies 5210, n = 5/2x = 45/2, five uni-
valents in each cell; E, Spies 5514, n = 3x - 27, eight univalents. Scale bar: 10 pm.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
331
Chromosome pairing during prophase plays a critical
role in the sequence of meiotic events that follow. The
success of chromosome pairing during the early stages of
the first meiotic division, will affect the viability of the
meiotic gametes formed. Incomplete chromosome pair-
ing will lead to various meiotic irregularities, such as the
formation of univalents, the presence of chromosome
laggards and micronuclei.
The partial or complete loss of chromosome pairing
observed during prophase and metaphase I can be attrib-
uted to one of two processes, namely asynapsis or desy-
napsis. Asynapsis (Randolph 1928) is the absence of
chromosome pairing during the first meiotic division,
whereas desynapsis (Li et al. 1945) is the failure to main-
tain association after first synapsis in prophase. The
paired chromosomes, therefore, dissociate during
diplotene. The action of asynaptic genes is recognisable
when most, or all of the chromosomes, remain as univa-
lents at diakinesis and metaphase I. These genes also
induce polyploid meiocytes, elongated and curved spin-
dles, and the misdivision of univalents (Miller 1963).
Beadle (1930) assigned the gene symbol ‘ as ' to these
types of mutants.
Prakken (1943) classified desynaptic mutants,
depending upon their expressivity, into three categories,
namely weakly desynaptic (several univalents), interme-
diate desynaptic (many univalents) and completely desy-
naptic (exclusively univalents and rarely any bivalents).
The cytogenetic results of this study indicate the pres-
ence of desynaptic genes. Univalents observed during
diplotene and metaphase I were accompanied by biva-
lents and occasionally quadrivalents (Figure 2C). Not all
of the chromosomes present were univalents (Figure 2B,
C, E). Cenchrus ciliaris is thus an intermediate desynap-
tic species.
The variation in the number of univalents present in
the cells, excludes the presence of asynaptic genes, since
asynapsis is associated with complete lack of chromo-
some pairing. The variation in the number of univalents
also varied among the cells of a particular specimen, and
among specimens belonging to the same polyploid level.
This suggests that within the chromosome complement
of a species, there may be differences among the differ-
ent chromosomes concerning their requirements for the
initiation of pairing (Rees 1958; Swaminathan & Murty
1959; Koduru & Rao 1981). Since chiasmata in desy-
naptic mutant plants are mostly terminal and rarely inter-
stitial at metaphase I (Li et al. 1945), the number of rod
and ring bivalents were noted particularly during
metaphase I. Most of the bivalents observed within the
specimens of all three polyploid levels, were linear
(Figure 2B, C, E), indicating terminal chiasmata. This
observation confirmed the presence of synaptic mutants
in this species.
Previous studies indicated that C. ciliaris forms an
agamic complex and all ploidy levels represent speci-
mens which are alloploid or segmental alloploid tending
towards alloploidy (References listed in Visser et al.
1998a, b, c). These specimens are consequently sup-
posed to behave meiotically almost as diploids. Although
the very low frequency of multivalents formed in a few
specimens could contribute to the formation of univa-
lents, we regard that contribution as insignificantly low
and consider the majority of univalents in this study as
the result of desynaptic genes.
Spontaneous synaptic mutants exhibit monogenic
recessive inheritance mostly (Koduru & Rao 1981) and
have been isolated from natural populations. The major-
ity of synaptic mutants reported in the higher plants have
been identified in diploid species, such as Hordeum vul-
gare L. (Ramage 1985). Fifteen desynaptic genes have
been identified in barley, of which 13 were of sponta-
neous origin and two were induced (Hernandez-Soriano
et al. 1973; Hernandez-Soriano & Ramage 1974, 1975).
Chromosome behaviour during anaphase I differed
among the various specimens studied. Univalents lying
away from the spindle equator during metaphase I, were
randomly distributed as laggards to the poles during
anaphase I. Univalents distributed on the metaphase
plate orientated themselves axially and divided into
chromatids, which in turn lagged during segregation to
opposite poles durmg anaphase I (Figure 3A-I). This
precocious disjunction of chromosomes into chromatids
during anaphase I, was observed in 24 of the specimens
studied (Table 1). These specimens represented all three
polyploid levels (Figure 3A-I) (Table 1). The number of
chromosomes participating in the precocious disjunction
varied from one to a maximum of 15 (Table 1).
The premature segregation of some univalents into
chromatids resulted, in the case of a tetraploid specimen
(n = 2x = 18) with two univalents, in a 20/20 distribution
of chromosomes and chromatids during late anaphase I.
In a normal cell, an 18/1 8-chromosome distribution is
expected. The segregating chromatids were, due to their
smaller size, distinguished from the normal chromo-
somes (Figure 3A-E). The segregating chromosomes
were organised into dyad nuclei, whereas the chromo-
some and/or chromatid laggards were included in
micronuclei.
Temperature, humidity and chemicals (Prakken 1943;
Ahloowalia 1969; Koduru & Rao 1981) may influence
the degree of chromosome pairing in synaptic mutants. It
also varies from plant to plant, day to day, year to year
and between specimens collected at different times dur-
ing the same day (Prakken 1943; Soost 1951). The
degree of expression of each synaptic gene is also vari-
able. Goodspeed & Avery (1939) reported, with regard to
an asynaptic mutant of Nicotiana sylvestris L., that high
temperature and low humidity greatly increased asynap-
sis, whereas high temperatures and high humidity
decreased asynapsis. Ahloowalia (1969) recorded, in a
desynaptic mutant of Hordeum vulgare (2n = 14), that at
lower temperatures (11 °C), the mean number of biva-
lents/cell was 7.7 1 , but that at 28°C, the mean number of
bivalents dropped to 5.39 bivalents/cell due to desynap-
sis. In contrast, Li et al. (1945) observed a greater degree
of pairing at higher temperatures and decreased pairing
at lower temperatures in desynaptic mutants of Triticum
aestivum L.
The Cenchrus ciliaris specimens studied, were col-
lected in areas with a very low average annual rainfall.
332
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 3. — Variation in the number of chromosomes undergoing precocious disjunction during anaphase I in Cenchrus ciliaris. A, Spies 5531
& B, Spies 5512, n = 2x = 18, 15-15 chromosome distribution, with six chromosome laggards segregating into chromatids; C, Spies 5230,
n = 2x = 18, 15-16 chromosome distribution, with five laggards segregating into chromatids; D, Spies 5231, n = 2x = 18, 14-14 chromo-
some distribution, with three segregating laggards; E, Spies 5240, n = 2x = 18, 13-15 chromosome distribution, with eight laggards; F,
Spies 55H3, n = 5/2x = 45/2, 16-17 chromosome distribution, with approximately nine laggards; G, H, Spies 5581, n = 5/2x = 45/2, vari-
ous chromosomes and chromatids lagging; 1, Spies 5517, n = 3x = 27, with a minimum of nine laggards segregating into chromatids dur-
ing anaphase I. Scale bar: 10 pm.
These areas represent some of the hottest and least humid
geographical regions in South Africa. Therefore, the geo-
graphical distribution and environmental factors could
also have had an influence on the desynapsis observed
within specimens belonging to this species.
The disjunction of the chromosomes during anaphase
I in C. ciliaris was not normal according to the descrip-
tion of meiotic behaviour for desynaptic mutants previ-
ously mentioned. Very few chromosome laggards
observed during anaphase I, did not undergo disjunction
into chromatids (Figure 3A-E). This chromosome abnor-
mality was representative of all three polyploid levels
and was observed in 47.7% of all the specimens studied
(Table 1). The high percentage of precocious disjunction
suggests the presence of a mutated gene responsible for
the disjunction of chromosomes.
A meiotic mutant that shows precocious centromere
division, 'pc', in Lycopersicon esculentum Mill, was
described by Clayberg (1959). Chromosome pairing was
normal until metaphase I. The precocity first appeared at
anaphase I in some bivalents that often lagged and
underwent premature centromere division. The cen-
tromeres of those chromosomes not lagging during the
first division, divided mostly during prophase II. All of
these chromosomes were regularly oriented on the
metaphase II plate. The precociously divided chromo-
somes moved at random to the poles without further divi-
sion. Many chromosomes lagged in the second division
and frequently formed restitution nuclei. The mutation
segregates as a single recessive gene, 'pc' .
Although in Cenchrus ciliaris the situation differs to
some extent, chromosome pairing was mostly normal
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
333
FIGURE 4. — Absence of cytokinesis in Spies 5512, resulting in four-nucleated cells. A, anaphase I, -65 chromosomes; B, anaphase 1, -70 chro-
mosomes; C, anaphase 1. -66 chromosomes; D, anaphase 1, -68 chromosomes; E, telophase I, one nucleus in each pole, with three
micronuclei; F, telophase II, normal-sized telophase II cell, with abnormal telophase II cell (four nuclei and one micronucleus). Scale bar:
10 pm.
until metaphase I. The precocity first appeared at
anaphase I in some chromosomes that lagged and under-
went premature centromere division. The presence of a
gene responsible for precocious centromere division,
could, therefore, also be functional in this species.
One specimen, Spies 5512 (n = 2x = 18), exhibited nor-
mal chromosome behaviour until telophase I, but cytoki-
nesis did not occur in some of the meiocytes studied
(Figure 4A-F). Two spindles formed in some of the cells,
resulting in four anaphase I poles (Figure 4A-D). This
resulted in cells containing a total of approximately 62 to
69 chromosomes, being distributed amongst the four poles
during anaphase I. The lack of cytokinesis resulted in
gametes with unequal chromosome constitutions. Chro-
mosomes not segregating to the nearest pole were exclud-
ed from the main nuclei, and included in additional
micronuclei (Figure 4E, F). Another chromosome disjunc-
tion mutant, namely the recessive mutant 'va' , may be
active in this specimen. Beadle (1932) first identified this
mutant in maize. He based his hypothesis on the fact that
a homozygous plant ( va/va ) exhibited a normal prophase
I, but cytokinesis was absent during telophase I. This
resulted in gametes with diploid and tetraploid chromo-
some constitutions (Singh 1993). Beadle (1932) stated that
failure of cytokinesis might either occur at the first or the
second meiotic division. Due to the lack of cytokinesis, an
increase in chromosome numbers can occur. This mutant
gene could, therefore, be the reason for higher polyploid
levels within this species.
Due to the lack of cytokinesis in some of the cells
belonging to this specimen, the disjunction gene, 'va',
may be present. Since this specimen was collected near
the only hexaploid (n = 3x = 27) specimens studied ( Spies
5514, 5515 & 5517), this mutated gene could have been
responsible for the high polyploid levels in this area.
CONCLUSIONS
The cytogenetic results indicate the presence of
synaptic mutants in C. ciliaris. This statement is based
on incomplete chromosome pairing, which led to the ori-
gin of various chromosome irregularities observed during
meiosis. This species was characterised as an intermediate
desynaptic species. Geographical distribution and en-
vironmental factors, such as high temperatures and low
humidity, could also have had an additional influence on
the desynapsis observed in this species.
The disjunction of chromosomes during anaphase I
was mostly abnormal in this desynaptic species.
Precocious disjunction of chromosomes during anaphase
I led to the formation of chromatids. Due to the high inci-
dence of this chromosome abnormality, a mutant gene,
‘pc', responsible for the disjunction of chromosomes,
may be present. The lack of cytokinesis in one specimen
indicates the possible presence of a recessive mutant
gene, ‘va’ in this species.
It is, therefore, concluded that three meiotic mutant
genes could be active in this species, namely the desy-
naptic mutant 'as', active during prophase, and the two
chromosome disjunction mutant genes ‘ pc' and 'va' .
334
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The University of the Orange Free State and the
Foundation for Research and Development are thanked
for financial assistance during this study.
REFERENCES
AHLOOWALIA, B.S 1969. Effect of temperature and barbiturates on
a desynaptic mutant of ryegrass. Mutation Research 7: 205-
213.
BEADLE, G.W. 1930. Genetical and cytological studies of Mendelian
asynapsis in Zea mays. Cornell University Agricultural Experi-
ment Station Memoirs 129: 1-23.
BEADLE, G.W. 1932. A gene in Zea mays for failure of cytokinesis
during meiosis. Cytologia 3: 142-155.
BEADLE, G.W. & MCCLINTOCK, B. 1928. A genic disturbance of
meiosis in Zea mays. Science 68: 433.
CLAYBERG, C D. 1959. Cytogenetic studies of precocious meiotic
centromere division in Lycopersicon esculentuni Mill. Genetics
44: 1335-1346.
GOLUBOVSKAYA, I.N. 1979. Genetic control of meiosis. Interna-
tional Review of Cytology 58: 247-290.
GOODSPEED, T H. & AVERY, P. 1939. Trisomic and other types in
Nicotiana sylvestris. Journal of Genetics 38: 381-458.
HERNANDEZ-SORIANO, J.M. & RAMAGE, R.T. 1974. Normal
versus desynapsis. Barley Genetics Newsletter A: 137-142.
HERNANDEZ-SORIANO, J.M. & RAMAGE, R.T. 1975. Normal
versus desynapsis. Bariev Genetics Newsletter 5: 1 13.
HERNANDEZ-SORIANO, J.M , RAMAGE. R.T. & ESLICK, R.F. 1973.
Normal versus desynapsis. Barley Genetics Newsletter 3: 124 —
131.
KODURU, P.R.K. & RAO, M.K. 1981. Cytogenetics of synaptic
mutants in higher plants. Theoretical and Applied Genetics 59:
197-214.
LI, H.W., PAO, W.K. & LI, C.H. 1945. Desynapsis in common wheat.
American Journal of Botany 32: 92-101.
MILLER, O.L. 1963. Cytological studies in asynaptic maize. Genetics
48: 1445-1466.
PRAKKEN. R. 1943. Studies of asynapsis in rye. Hereditas 29: 475-
495.
RAMAGE, R.T. 1985. Cytogenetics in barley. Agronomy Monograph
No. 26: 127-154. American Society of Agronomy/Crop Science
Society of America/Soil Science Society of America, Madison.
RANDOLPH, L.F. 1928. Chromosome numbers in Zea mays L.
Cornell University Agricultural Experiment Station Memoirs
117: 1-44.
REES, H. 1958. Differential behaviour of chromosomes in Scilla.
Chromosoma 9: 185-192.
SINGH, R.J. 1993. Plant cytogenetics. CRC Press, London.
SOOST, R.K. 1951. Comparative cytology and genetics of asynaptic
mutants in Lycopersicon esculentuni Mill. Genetics 36:
410—434.
SWAMINATHAN, M.S. & MURTY, B.R. 1959. Aspects of asynapsis
in plants. I. Random and non-random chromosome associa-
tions. Genetics 44: 1271-1280
VISSER, N.C. & SPIES, J.J. 1994. Cytogenetic studies in the genus
Tribolium (Poaceae: Danthonieae). III. Section Tribolium.
South African Journal of Botany 60: 31-39.
VISSER, N.C., SPIES, J.J. & VENTER, H.J.T. 1998a. Meiotic chro-
mosome behaviour in Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae: Panicoi-
deae). Bothalia 28: 83-90.
VISSER, N.C., SPIES, J.J. & VENTER, H.J.T. 1998b. Uneven segre-
gation of chromosomes: a possible source for aneuploidy in
Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae: Paniceae). South African Journal of
Botany 64: 130-136.
VISSER, N.C., SPIES, J.J. & VENTER, H.J.T. 1998c. Aneuploidy in
Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae, Panicoideae, Paniceae). South Afri-
can Journal of Botany 64: 337-345.
Bothalia 29,2: 335-341 (1999)
Miscellaneous notes
POACEAE
CHROMOSOME STUDIES ON AFRICAN PLANTS, 12. THE TRIBES OF SUBFAMILY POOIDEAE
Our laboratories have presented various papers of
cytogenetic data on chromosome numbers of South
African representatives of the grass subfamily, Pooideae
(Spies & Du Plessis 1986a, b, 1987a, b; Spies & Voges
1988; Spies et al. 1996a, b, 1997). In this paper chromo-
some numbers of specimens from the smaller tribes, as
well as miscellaneous specimens that were not included
in previous papers, are presented.
The aim of this study is to determine the chromosome
numbers, polyploid levels and meiotic chromosome
behaviour of some of the South African representatives
of the Pooideae.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
For the purpose of this study, cytogenetic material of
identical plants of a population was collected and fixed
in the field (Table 1). Voucher specimens are housed in
the Geo Potts Herbarium, Department of Botany and
Genetics, University of the Orange Free State, Bloem-
fontein (BLFU) or in the National Herbarium, Pretoria
(PRE).
Anthers were squashed in aceto-carmine and meioti-
cally analysed (Spies et al. 1996a). Only gametic chro-
mosome numbers are presented to conform to previous
papers on chromosome numbers in this journal (Spies &
Du Plessis 1986a). Due to the large number of chromo-
some number reports on some of the species included in
this study, we refer to the chromosome atlas rather than
to all the individual publications for a specific species.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Forty-seven plants, representing 29 species and 16
genera were studied (Table 1).
Tribe Poeae
In Catapodium rigidum we found n = 2x = 14 (Figure
1 A), which confirms previous reports of the presence of
both diploid and tetraploid specimens in this species
(Ornduff 1968; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1972, 1977;
Goldblatt 1983, 1985; Goldblatt & Johnson 1994).
Poa binata was tetraploid (n = 2x = 14) and P. praten-
sis hexaploid (Figure 2B-D) (n = 3x = 2 1). Chromosome
number reports on P. pratensis indicate a wide range of
aneuploid chromosome numbers in this species (2n =
25-124) (Ornduff 1967; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970,
1972, 1974, 1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988;
Goldblatt & Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1998).
A diploid chromosome number (Figure 2E, F) for
Puccinellia angusta , confirms a previous report from our
laboratory (Spies et al. 1997). A possible B-chromosome
was present in both P. angusta specimens (Figure 2G).
Specimens of the Puccinellia sp. were hexaploid (Figure
2H, I).
FIGURE 1 — Meiotic chromosomes
in some specimens of the gen-
era Catapodium , Hainardia
and Koeleria. A, Catapodium
rigidum. Spies 4636, n = 14,
diakinesis with 14n. B, C,
Hainardia cylindrica. Spies
5013, n = 7: B, diakinesis; C,
metaphase I, with 7m. D, E,
Koeleria sp., Spies 5111 , n =
7: D, metaphase I; E, diaki-
nesis, with 7(i. Scale bar: 6.5
pm.
336
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
TABLE 1 — Gametic chromosome numbers of representatives of the subfamily Pooideae (Poaceae) in southern Africa with their voucher specimen
Bothalia 29,2 (1999) 337
FIGURE 2. — Meiotic chromosomes. A, Parapholis incurva. Spies 5006, n = 21, diakinesis with 2 1 n, B, Poa pratensis , Spies 4670 , n = 28, early
anaphase I; C, D, Spies 4720, metaphase I cells with univalents; E, F, Puccinelia angusta. Spies 3157a, 3773, n = 7, diakinesis with 7n; G, n =
7+1B. diakinesis with ln f — the univalent is probably a B-chromosome H, I, Puccinellia sp H, Spies 3069, n = 21, metaphase I with 21n; I,
Spies 3364, n = 21+0-4B, diakinesis with 2 In and 3^1 B-chromosomes; J, Vu'lpia myuros. Spies 3112, n = 7+ IB, metaphase 1 with 7» and a B-
chromosome; K. V muralis. Spies 4309, n = 21, diakinesis with 21n. Scale bar: 6.5 pm
FIGURE 3. — Meiotic chromosomes. A, C, Lolium rigidum. Spies 5358: A. n = 7, metaphase I with 7h; C, telophase II with micronuclei in all cells of
tetrad. B, Lolium sp.. Spies 5005, n = 7, metaphase I with 7n D, E, Melica decambens D, Spies 5221, n = 9, diplotene with 9n; E, Spies 4802, n
= 9, diakinesis with 9n. F, G, M racemosa, n = 9, anaphase I with 9-9 chromosome segregation: F, Spies 5197', G, Spies 4777. H, I, Melica sp..
Spies 4583 H, telophase I with four micronuclei; I, telophase II with various micronuclei and no cytokinesis. Scale bar A-H, 6.5 pm, I, 27.3 pm.
338
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 4. — Meiotic chromosomes in some specimens of the genera Avena and Lolium. A, Avena saliva , Spies 5611, n = 21, diakinesis with
2 1 it; B, C, Lolium multiflorum , Spies 5613 , n = 7+0-2B: B, early metaphase I with 7n and two unpaired B-chromosomes; C, anaphase
1 with a bridge. Scale bar: A, 27.3 pm; B, C, 6.5 pm.
Vulpia myuros was diploid (Figure 2J, K), thus con-
firming various previous results which stated that
diploid, tetraploid and hexaploid specimens had been
observed (Ornduff 1967, 1968; Fedorov 1969; Moore
1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt &
Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996).
Diploid chromosome numbers (n = x = 7) were
observed for all the Lolium specimens studied (Figure
3A-C). These observations for L. multiflorum , L.
rigidum and Lolium sp. confirm previous results
(Ornduff 1968; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1972, 1974, 1977;
Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt & Johnson
1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 1998). Some metaphase I cells
contained univalents (Figure 4B) and an anaphase I
bridge was observed (Figure 4C).
Tribe Hainardieae
An interesting observation during this study is the
diploid chromosome number of n = x = 7 for Hainardia
cylindrica (Figure IB, C). The literature indicates a basic
chromosome number of x=13 (Goldblatt 1981;
Goldblatt & Johnson 1994). Further studies of this rare
representative of the tribe Hainardieae are needed to
determine whether the South African representative
deviates in other aspects from its Mediterranean counter-
parts.
The hexaploid Parapholis incurva specimen (Figure
2A) confirms previous reports on this species (Fedorov
1969; Goldblatt 1981, 1983). However, another ploidy
level (2n = 28), including aneuploidy (2n = 24, 36 & 38),
has also been reported (Fedorov 1969; Moore 1972,
FIGURE 5. — Meiotic chromosomes in specimens of genus Bromus A-C, B catharlicus: A, C, Spies 2505', B, Spies 4668 , n = 21. A, diakinesis
with 21 n; B, metaphase I with 2 1 u; C, anaphase I with 21-21 segregation of chromosomes. D, E, B. pectinatus , Spies 4280, n = 14: D,
metaphase I; E, anaphase I, with one chromosome segregating late. F, B. rigidus. Spies 5300, n = 28, diakinesis with 28n; G, Bromus sp..
Spies 4816, n = 21, diakinesis with 21k (3u are out of focus). Scale bar: 6.5 pm.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
339
FIGURE 6. — Meiotic chromosomes in specimens of genus Hordeum. A, B, H. murinum , Spies 4977 , n = 7: A, diakinesis with ln\ B, metaphase
I w ith 1\\. C-G, H. murinum. C, subsp. leporinum , Spies 4939, n = 7, early metaphase I with 7n; D-G, subsp. murinum. Spies 3385, n = 14
D, E, diakinesis with 14n; F, metaphase I; G, anaphase I with a 7-7 segregation of chromosomes, indicating a cell with n = 7 in same indi-
vidual. H, H. vulgare subsp vulgare. Spies 5612, n = 14, diakinesis with 14u; I, anaphase I with 14-14 segregation. Scale bar: 6 5 pm.
1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983; Goldblatt & Johnson 1994,
1998).
Tribe Meliceae
Melica decumbens (Figure 3D, E), M. racemosa
(Figure 3F, G) and Melica sp. have basic chromosome
numbers of nine, thus confirming previous reports
(Omduff 1967, 1968, 1969; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970,
1971, 1972, 1974, 1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985,
1988; Goldblatt & Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996,
1998). Various meiotic abnormalities were observed dur-
ing this study, particularly micronuclei during telophase I
(Figure 3H, I).
Tribe Aveneae
In Agrostis sp. both the basic chromosome number of
seven and the tetraploid level (n = 2x = 14) conform with
previous reports on this genus (Omduff 1967, 1968,
1969; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970, 1971, 1972, 1974,
1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt &
Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 1998).
The specimen of Koeleria sp. was diploid, n = x = 7
(Figure ID, E) with normal meiosis.
The hexaploid chromosome number observed for
Avena sativa (Figure 1A) conforms with numerous
reports on this species (Omduff 1967, 1968, 1969;
Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970, 1971, 1972, 1974, 1977;
Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt & Johnson
1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 1998). Only bivalents were
formed and meiosis was normal.
Tribe Bromeae
The genus Bromus consists of 150 species worldwide
(Clayton & Renvoize 1986), and 15 species are present
in South Africa (Gibbs Russell et al. 1990). Three of
these species were included in this study (Table 1), all
specimens have x = 7 (Figure 5) and tetraploid to octa-
ploid specimens were observed. The hexaploid (n = 3x =
21) counts for B. catharticus (Figure 5A-C) confirm
340
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
FIGURE 7. — Meiotic chromosomes
in specimens of genus Secale.
A, B, S. africanum, Spies
5608, n = 7: A, metaphase I
with 7h; B, anaphase I with a
7-7 segregation. C-E, S.
cereale. Spies 5607, n = 7: C,
diakinesis with In, D, meta-
phase 1 with 5n4i; E, anaphase
I with a 7-7 segregation. Scale
bar: A, B, E, 27.3 pm; C, D,
6.5 pm.
numerous previous reports (Fedorov 1969; Moore 1972;
Goldblatt 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt & Johnson 1994)
and this ploidy level is far more frequent than diploid
(Goldblatt 1983), tetraploid (Fedorov 1969; Spies & Du
Plessis 1986a) or octaploid (Fedorov 1969; Spies & Du
Plessis 1986a). All the hexaploid plants in this study
showed bivalent formation during meiosis (Figure 5A,
B) suggesting an alloploid origin for this species.
The B. pectinatus (Figure 5D, E) specimen studied
was tetraploid (n = 2x = 14), thus confirming previous
reports which indicated the presence of both diploid and
tetraploid specimens (Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970, 1971,
1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt &
Johnson 1990, 1991, 1996). Bromus rigidus is octaploid,
confirming previous reports (Moore 1974; Goldblatt
1981). The presence of bivalents only (Figure 5F, G)
indicates an alloploid origin for this species. Tetraploid,
hexaploid, octaploid and decaploid specimens are also
known (Fedorov 1969; Moore 1971, 1972, 1977; Gold-
blatt & Johnson 1994).
Tribe Triticeae
All Hordeum specimens had a basic chromosome num-
ber of 7 (Figure 6). Diploid and tetraploid specimens have
been observed. Both ploidy levels showed normal meio-
sis and the formation of only bivalents in the tetraploid
FIGURE 8 — Meiotic chromosomes in specimens of genus Triticum and x Triticosecale A-D, Triticum durum. Spies 5605, n = 14: A, diakinesis
with 1 4m; B, early metaphase I with 14n; C, anaphase 1 with a 14-14 segregation (one bivalent segregating late); F>, telophase 1 with two
micronuclei E, F, T. aestivum. Spies 5606, n = 21: E, anaphase I with 21 chromosomes in each pole; F, one dyad with a micronucleus. G,
II, x Triticosecale, Spies 5610, n = 2 1 : G, metaphase 1 with bivalents; H, telophase I with a micronucleus. Scale bar: 6.5 pm.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
341
specimens indicate an alloploid origin. The results of this
study conform with previous results for these species
(Omduff 1967, 1968, 1969; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970,
1971, 1972, 1974, 1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988;
Goldblatt & Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 1998).
Both Secale species studied proved to be diploid
(Figure 7) with normal meiosis in most cells. In one
metaphase cell of S. cereale four univalents were ob-
served. The results of this study confirm previous reports
on this genus (Omduff 1967, 1968, 1969; Fedorov 1969;
Moore 1970, 1971, 1972, 1974, 1977; Goldblatt 1981,
1983, 1985, 1988; Goldblatt & Johnson 1990, 1991,
1994, 1996, 1998).
This study confirmed a tetraploid status for T. durum
(Figure 8A-D) and that both T. aestivum (Figure 8E, F)
and x Triticosecale are hexaploids (Figure 8G, H) (Omdulf
1967, 1968, 1969; Fedorov 1969; Moore 1970, 1971,
1972, 1974, 1977; Goldblatt 1981, 1983, 1985, 1988;
Goldblatt & Johnson 1990, 1991, 1994, 1996, 1998).
CONCLUSIONS
This study once again confirms the basic chromosome
number of x = 7 for the tribes Poeae, Hainardieae,
Aveneae, Bromeae and Triticeae, as well as the basic
chromosome number of x = 9 for the tribe Meliceae.
Further studies should be done to determine the degree of
chromosome homology between the Meliceae and other
representatives of the subfamily Pooideae, in order to
establish the position of the Meliceae in this tribe. The
basic number of x = 7 for the Hainardieae should also be
investigated further to determine whether the South
African plants differ from their Mediterranean counter-
parts in this respect.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The University of the Orange Free State and the
Foundation for Research and Development are thanked
for financial assistance during this study.
REFERENCES
CLAYTON, W.D. & RENVOIZE, S.A. 1986. Genera graminum — grasses
of the world. Kew Bulletin, Additional Series 13: 1-389.
EDWARDS, D. & LEISTNER, O.A 1971. A degree reference system
for citing biological records in southern Africa. Mitteilungen der
Botanischen Staatssammlung, Miinchen 10: 501—509.
FEDOROV, A.A. (ed.). 1969. Chromosome numbers in flowering plants.
Academy of Sciences, USSR, Leningrad.
GIBBS RUSSELL, G.E., WATSON, M„ KOEKEMOER, M., SMOOK,
L„ BARKER, N.P., ANDERSON, H.M. & DALLWITZ, M.J.
1990. Grasses of southern Africa. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey
of South Africa No. 58
GOLDBLATT, R 1981 Index to plant chromosome numbers 1975-1978.
Monographs in Systematic Botany 5.
GOLDBLATT, R 1983 Index to plant chromosome numbers 1979-1981
Monographs in Systematic Botany 8
GOLDBLATT, P 1985. Index to plant chromosome numbers 1982,
1983. Monographs in Systematic Botany 13.
GOLDBLATT, R 1988. Index to plant chromosome numbers 1984,
1985. Monographs in Systematic Botany 23.
GOLDBLATT, P. & JOHNSON, D.E. 1990. Index to plant chromosome
numbers 1986, 1987. Monographs in Systematic Botany 30.
GOLDBLATT, R & JOHNSON, D.E 1991 Index to plant chromosome
numbers 1988, 1989. Monographs in Systematic Botany 40
GOLDBLATT, P. & JOHNSON, D.E. 1994. Index to plant chromosome
numbers 1990, 1991 Monographs in Systematic Botany 5 1
GOLDBLATT, P & JOHNSON, D.E. 1996 Index to plant chromosome
numbers 1992, 1993. Monographs in Systematic Botany 58.
GOLDBLATT, P. & JOHNSON, D.E. 1998. Index to plant chromosome
numbers 1994, 1995. Monographs in Systematic Botany 69.
MOORE, R J 1970. Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1968
Regnum Vegetabile 68
MOORE, R J 1971 Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1969.
Regnum Vegetabile 77.
MOORE, R J. 1972 Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1970.
Regnum Vegetabile 84
MOORE, R J 1974 Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1972.
Regnum Vegetabile 91.
MOORE, R J 1977. Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1973/74
Regnum Vegetabile 96.
ORNDUFF, R. 1967. Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1965.
Regnum Vegetabile 50.
ORNDUFF, R. 1968 Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1966.
Regnum Vegetabile 55.
ORNDUFF, R 1969. Index to plant chromosome numbers for 1967.
Regnum Vegetabile 59.
SPIES, J J & DU PLESSIS, H 1986a Chromosome studies on African
plants. 1. Bothalia 16: 87, 88.
SPIES, J J & DU PLESSIS, H 1986b. Chromosome studies on
African plants. 2. Bothalia 16: 269, 270.
SPIES, J.J, & DU PLESSIS, H 1987a. Chromosome studies on African
plants. 3. Bothalia 17: 131-135.
SPIES, J.J. & DU PLESSIS, H 1987b Chromosome studies on African
plants. 5. Bothalia 17: 257-259.
SPIES, J J., NIEMAND, I.C., VAN WYK, S.M.C. & LIEBENBERG,
E.J.L. 1997. Cytogenetic studies of the subfamily Pooideae (Poa-
ceae) in South Africa. 3. The tribe Poeae. Bothalia 27: 75-82.
SPIES, J.J., SPIES, S.K., VAN WYK, S.M.C., MALAN, A.F. & LIEBEN-
BERG, E.J.L. 1996a. Cytogenetic studies of the subfamily Pooi-
deae (Poaceae) in South Africa. 1 The tribe Aveneae, subtribe
Aveninae. Bothalia 26: 53-61.
SPIES, J.J., SPIES, S.K., VAN WYK, S.M.C., MALAN, A.F. & LIEBEN-
BERG, E.J.L. 1996b. Cytogenetic studies of the subfamily Pooi-
deae (Poaceae) in South Africa. 2. The tribe Aveneae, subtribes
Alopecurinae and Phalaridinae. Bothalia 26: 63-67.
SPIES, J.J. & VOGES, S.P 1988. Chromosome studies on African
plants. 7 . Bothalia 18: 114-119.
J.J. SPIES*, T H BURGER* and S.M.C. VAN WYK*
* Department of Botany and Genetics (106), University of the Orange
Free State, PO. Box 339, 9300 Bloemfontein
MS received: 1998-11-13.
Bothalia 29,2: 343 (1999)
Book Review
FIELD FLORA OF THE BRITISH ISLES by CLIVE STACE. 1999.
Cambridge University Press , The Edinburgh Building, Shaftesbury
Road, Cambridge CB2 2RU, UK. Plastic cover: ISBN 0 521 65315 0,
price £1 7.95, US$ 39.95.
A good friend of mine maintains a milk crate full of books as part
of his standard camping gear, and so is as near as can be to always
ready to give the best field identification possible of the scraps that sur-
face at the end of the day on Tree Society outings. British (and, indeed,
most European) lovers of plants in the field may be envied that their
equivalent of the crate full of books will fit into a large pocket, though
they may envy the size of the southern African flora that makes the
crate necessary This thought serves to make the comparisons chosen in
this review almost self-explanatory: Clapham, Tutin and Warburg’s
(1968) venerable excursion flora (CTW), the Van Wyk (1997) tree book
and Coates Palgrave’s (1977) tree book. ,
The first obvious difference is that the South African books are both
larger and heavier than their British counterparts. The Van Wyks’ book
weighs in at 998g; Coates Palgrave is even heavier; but the new Stace
is only 472g, and CTW the lightest of them all, at 420g. At home or in
the office this may not be a significant factor, but after a long hike car-
rying everything one needs, every gram counts, and must be justified.
One may be tempted to ask what the new field guide has to offer at
three times the price of the old, not to mention the extra weight.
Stace does not give the detailed descriptions that CTW give This
difference is occasionally irritating, especially when one wishes for a
little more detail than can be found in the synoptic key (as, for a very
unfair example, w'ith a scrap of Euphrasia from a hill overlooking Loch
Lomond). However, this scrap highlights one significant difference
between the old guide and the new, viz CTW recognises only E. offic-
inalis L. sens, lat and E. salisburgensis Funck, whereas Stace keys out
no less than 21 species in this very difficult genus. Indeed, Stace has
included not only the strictly indigenous plants of the British Isles, but
also naturalised plants and taxa only surviving as repeatedly replen-
ished garden throw-outs This means, of course, that Stace ’s book is
useful to those who have to identify cultivated plants, and who are
awaiting the publication of the final volume of European garden flora.
Furthermore, Stace uses common names, which CTW do not, and he
also includes maps and a millimetre rule in the endpapers; these are
also missing from CTW. Stace’s map and the list of British Isles vice
counties is the only one this reviewer can recall seeing, and certainly
serves to make labels on specimens of the few invaders common to
both Britain and South Africa more comprehensible (British specimen
labels cite vice counties — sometimes by number only — with the same
determination as South African collectors use for quarter-degree grid
references). Naturally, Stace ’s nomenclature reflects the most recent
research; in contrast, not only is CTW thirty years older, but the pref-
ace in that handbook warns users that the authors did not adopt all the
name changes arising from research undertaken for the preparation of
Flora europaea that had been published at that time.
The new book reviewed here has a similar plastic cover to Mabber-
ley’s (1987) esteemed The plant-book, experience with the older book
suggests that users of Stace’s field guide will find it well-nigh inde-
structible, as a book destined to live in a pocket or backpack in
inclement weather should be And yet ... I took my copy of CTW to the
Orkney Islands once, and it is none the worse for travelling loose in the
car and being used as an emergency press for scrappy specimens. But
that was only once: Stace’s book is produced in a style sturdy enough
to survive this maltreatment many times An example of the printers’
attention to detail is the rounded corners of the pages, which do not
become dog-eared nearly as easily as square corners.
The attention to detail is just as evident in the appearance of the
text. The most important pages, such as those bearing the list of abbre-
viations, and the start and end pages of pteridophytes, Pinopsida and
Magnoliopsida have black margins, and keys to groups for which there
are illustrations have grey margins with the relevant figure number at
each lead where a taxon keys out.
This leads to one of the major differences between the British and
South African productions: the former have few, if any, illustrations.
Stace at least has some: the vital parts of plants belonging to difficult
groups are illustrated, sometimes with line drawings and sometimes
with photographs Sadly, the author is let down by the quality of the
photo mosaics illustrating Carex utricles in figures 560-563, where one
could wish (for a start) that all the prints in one mosaic had been of uni-
form size. However, CTW give no illustrations at all However, illus-
trations supply a further reason why the two South African books are
so much larger and heavier than their British counterparts: the Van
Wyks illustrate over 800 trees in colour and Coates Palgrave gives at
least a drawing of a leaf for each species he discusses (over 1 000), and
both give distribution maps. If Stace had done the same, his book
would have been enormous, and the price astronomical.
The difference between the South African approach, providing a
profusely illustrated guide to part of the flora, and the British (and
European) manner, where the field guide is not or hardly illustrated, yet
covers all taxa except the most obscure and ephemeral, is interesting.
In part it reflects the much more diverse flora of southern Africa: a
‘Stace’ for our area would be at least four times the size of the book
reviewed here. One is tempted to say that because of the diversity and
complexity of our flora, southern African enthusiasts need pictures of
all the possibilities if they are to understand their specimens. However,
I doubt that we have any groups more difficult than British Euphrasia.
One wonders if the need for illustrations is not partly aesthetic, and
partly a matter of expectations and, dare one say it, less expertise on the
part of the general public than is expected in Britain and northwestern
Europe If so, one may well ask how they manage to encourage suffi-
cient interest to make enough potential buyers persevere long enough
in learning the terminology and classification to make a bare-bones
field guide arranged in taxonomic order (not, as seems to be the current
South African fashion, by flower colour or a few equally easily ob-
served but less fallible characters) saleable
Who, among likely readers of this review, would really need this
book? British residents and other plant enthusiasts planning a visit to
Britain or Ireland will be well served by it, obviously. For the latter
group, one may parenthetically observe that the price of this book is not
outrageous when seen in context: it translates to four return trips from
Kew to central London, or three pub lunches Those who need to iden-
tify plants cultivated or weedy not only in Britain but virtually through-
out the Commonwealth and United States of America, will require this
book.
If I ever have the good fortune to revisit Britain, I shall certainly
want to take the Institute copy of Stace with me. And possibly one or
two picture books from my own collection, such as Rose (1981) and the
paperback Keble Martin (1972) ... shades of my friend’s milk crate,
though all three of these books are light, and smaller than A5
REFERENCES
CLAPHAM, A R„ TUTIN, T.G. & WARBURG, E.F. 1968. Excursion
flora of the British Isles , edn 2. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
COATES PALGRAVE, K. 1977. Trees of southern Africa. Struik, Cape
Town.
KEBLE MARTIN, W 1972. The concise British flora in colour. Sphere,
London.
MABBERLEY, D.J. 1987. The plant-book, edn 1. Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, Cambridge
ROSE, F. 1981 The wild flower key. Warne, London.
VAN WYK, B. & VAN WYK, P. 1997. Field guide to trees of southern
Africa. Struik, Cape Town.
H.F. GLEN*
* National Botanical Institute, Private Bag XI 01, 0001 Pretoria.
Bothalia 29,2: 345-356 (1999)
National Botanical Institute South Africa:
administration and research staff 31 March 1999,
publications 1 April 1998-31 March 1999
Compiler: B.A. Momberg
CHIEF DIRECTORATE
CAPE TOWN
Huntley, Prof. B.J. M.Sc. Chief Director
Finca, Ms N.F. Administration Aid II
George, Ms G. Senior Typist
Laidler, Mrs S.A. Secretary
Tlali, P.N. Deputy Director. Labour Relations & Public Affairs
Woodward, Ms Y.J. Senior Administration Clerk II. Secretary
MARKETING AND COMMUNICATIONS DIRECTORATE
CAPE TOWN
Jay, Dr J.A. Ph.D. (Chemistry), Dip. (Marketing Management). Deputy Director
Malcolm, Mrs N.J. B.Joum.(Hons). Senior Communications Officer. Media
Mulder, Mrs G.P. Secretary/Typist II
Palmer, Ms G. B.A.(Ind. Psych.). Principal Communications Officer. Marketing
Mafu, Ms N.N. Senior Administration Clerk II
Hendricks, Ms J. Administration Assistant (contract worker)
GRAPHIC SERVICES— CAPE TOWN
Davidson, D.C. B.A. (Hons), PRISA Final Dip. Principal Communications Officer
Loedolff, Mrs J. B.Sc.(Ind.Tech.). Senior Industrial Technician. Photographer/Illustrator
ADMINISTRATION DIRECTORATE
CAPE TOWN
Jordaan, A.W. Adv.Dip.B & A. Director: Personnel and Finance
Cornelissen, Mrs A.M. Secretary to the Board
Hughes, W.S.G. Head: Finance
Van Zyl, J.M. Head: Personnel
FINANCE— CAPE TOWN
Hughes, W.S.G. B.Com., C.A.(SA). Deputy Director
Bagus, Ms E.J. Senior Accountant
Cassiem, Ms S. Senior Accounts Clerk II
Goodman, Mrs I.W. Chief Accounts Clerk. Creditors
Jacobs, F.H. Senior Accounts Clerk I. Salaries
Madikane, M.S. Senior Accounts Clerk I
Manjo, C. Accounts Clerk II. Finance
Mcontsi, Ms N. Accounts Clerk II. Finance
Mirkin, Ms Y.A. Senior Secretary II
Neuwirth, Ms E.V. Senior Accountant. Salaries
Paulse, Mrs D.W.S. Senior Accounts Clerk II
Petersen, R.E. Senior Accounts Clerk III. Salaries
Rawoot, N.A. Internal Auditor
Traut, G.D. Senior Accountant. Financial Administration
Yeomen, Mrs I.N. Senior Accounts Clerk III. Creditors
346
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
PERSONNEL— CAPE TOWN
Van Zyl, J.M. M.Econ.(Ind. Psych.). Assistant Director
Albu, Ms K. Principal Typist II
Barnard, Mrs A. Training Officer
Crowie, A.C. Registry Clerk II
Dollie, Mrs N.J. Administration Aid II
Engelbrecht, B. N.Dip.(Hort.), N.Dip.(PRM), Dip. (Fores-
try). Senior Personnel Practitioner. Administration
Haupt, Mrs C.S. Administration Aid II. Guest house
Koyana, Ms Z. Typist II
Mpolweni, Ms I.N. Senior Training Officer
Nicholas, Mrs W.L. Senior Photocopy Machine Operator
Onkruid, A. Courier II
Staal, P.B. Senior Personnel Practitioner. Labour relations
Williams, Ms L.R. Personnel Officer II
Woodman, Ms L.R. Telephonist/Receptionist II
GARDENS DIRECTORATE— ADMIN STAFF
CAPE TOWN
Botha, D.J. D.Sc. Director: Gardens
Winter, J.H.S. N.Dip.(Hort.). Deputy Director: Gardens & Horticultural Services
Behr, Ms C.M. Curator: Harold Porter NBG
Britz, R.M. Curator: Lowveld NBG
Chaplin, P.J. Curator: Witwatersrand NBG
Heilgendorff, J.P. Curator: Pretoria NBG
Kriel, Mrs G.A. (Dip. Sec.) Senior Secretary III. Admin
& Gardens
Le Roux, PH. Deputy Director. Curator: Kirstenbosch
NBG
Mogale, A.O. Curator: Free State NBG
Oliver, I.B. Curator: Karoo NBG
Tarr, B.B. Curator: Natal NBG
PLANNING, MAINTENANCE & DEVELOPMENT— CAPE TOWN
Linde, D.C. N.T.C.III(Technician and Inspector of Works). M.S.A.I.D. Cert. Estate Agency.
Control Works Inspector
Arendse, D.S. Artisan’s Assistant II. Building maintenance
Manasse, S.P. Dip. (Masonry). Foreman. Building maintenance
Peck, W.I. Artisan’s Assistant I. Building maintenance
HAROLD PORTER NBG— BETTY’S BAY
Behr, Ms C.M. B. Sc. (Hons). Control Technician
Bezuidenhout, Mrs H.M. Senior Administration Clerk III
Forrester, Ms J.A. N.T.C.III(Hort.). Chief Technician. Horticulture
KAROO NBG— WORCESTER
Oliver, I.B. N.Dip.(Hort.)(PRA). Control Technician
Ashworth, Mrs E.H. Senior Administration Clerk III
Mpeke, Ms E.N. Cleaner II
Viljoen, D.M. N.Dip.(Hort.). Chief Technician. Collections
KIRSTENBOSCH NBG— CAPE TOWN
Le Roux, PH. N.Dip.(Hort.). Deputy Director. Head: Agricultural Support Services
Goldschmidt, S.M. Assistant Director. Personnel Practitioner. Management
Notten, Ms A.L. Senior Technician. Supervisor: Seed room
Powrie, Ms F.J. B. Sc. (Hons), N.Dip.(Hort.). Control Technician. Manager: Nursery
Bothalia 29,2 ( 1999)
347
Arends, Ms S.J. Administration Clerk. Plant records
Coerecius, Mrs R. Senior Administration Clerk III
Crous, H.T. Chief Technician. Tissue culture
Duncan, G.D. N.Dip.(Hort.). Chief Technician. Bulbs
Engelbrecht, Mrs L.D. Technician. Plant records
Fredericks, Miss N.C.E. Information Officer II
Geduldt, D.C. Accounts Clerk II. Plant records
Gibson, Ms C. Communications Officer
Grace, T. Senior Storeman III
Hitchcock, A.N. N.H.Dip.(Hort.). Chief Technician.
Plant production
Jacobs, A.P. Information Officer
Jamieson, Mrs H.G. N. Dip. (Parks & Rec.). Chief
Technician. Restio/Asparagus
Jaques, R.F. Senior Techncian. New plant introductions
Jodamus, Ms N.L. Technician
Lawrence, E. Technician. Dell & Ericas
Lewis, N.I. Engraver II
Malan, Mrs C.E. B. Sc. (Hons). Principal Communications
Officer
Manuel, I.P. Senior General Foreman. Seed room
Mathys, Mrs S.S.B. Senior Accounts Clerk II. Gates
Picane, Ms S. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Tissue Culture
Prins, F.B. Security II
Rudolph, A. Security II
Sani, Ms N. Typist I
Smith, Mrs A. Typist II
Solomons, T.C. Security Officer III
Townsend, D.J. N.Dip.(Hort.). Senior Technician. Trees
& shrubs
Trautman, C.E. Artisan. Supervisor: Workshop
Van der Walt, Mrs L.E. N.Dip.(Hort.). Chief Technician.
Herbaceous collections
Van Jaarsveld, E.J. M.Sc., N.Dip.(Hort.). Control Techni-
cian. Succulents
Williams, G.C. Gateman. Security II
LOWVELD NBG — NELSPRUIT
Britz, R.M. N. Dip. (Forestry). Control Technican
Froneman, W.C.F. N. Dip. (Nature Cons. & Man.), Mathebula, Ms N.R. Accounts Clerk I. Kiosk
N. Dip. (Parks & Rec. Admin.), N.T.C.III(Hort.). Ngqani, Mrs L.S. Administration Aid II
Chief Technician Van der Walt, Mrs G.A. Senior Administration Clerk III
Hurter, P.J.H. B. Sc. (Hons). Chief Scientific Officer.
Research
NATAL NBG— PIETERMARITZBURG
Tarr, B.B. N. Dip. (Parks & Rec. Admin.), Advanced Dip. (Adult Education). Control Technician
Gates, Mrs J.E. N.Dip.(Parks & Rec. Admin.), N.Dip.(Hort) Nonjinge, S.H.B. Senior Scientific Officer
Intermed. Dip. (Marketing Man.). Chief Technician. Van der Merwe, Mrs M.E.H. Senior Administration Clerk III
Kniphofia, forest spp. Zuma, Mrs K.K. Administration Aid II
FREE STATE NBG— BLOEMFONTEIN
Mogale, A.O. Control Technician
Eysele, Mrs J.P. Senior Administration Clerk III Raditlhare, Mrs E.M. Administration Aid II
Lumley, M.J. Chief Scientific Officer. Nursery Thaele, Mrs M.E. Administration Aid II
PRETORIA NBG
Heilgendorff, J.P. H.N.Dip.(Hort.). Control Technician
Baloyi, K.J. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Garden records
Baloyi, M.S. Dip. (IBM) Auxiliary Services Officer II.
Garden records
Chipi, S.M. Security II
Chuma, J.S. Security II
Creighton, Ms D.D. Administration Clerk I
Eissell, Ms A. B.Sc.(Agric.). Technician. Production and
Sales nursery
Key ter, B.A. Senior Security Officer
Klapwijk, N.A. N.Dip.(Hort.), N. Dip. (Plant Prod.),
N. Dip. (Diesel Fitting). Chief Technician. Planning
and development. Index Nursery, New Plant Company
Mabasa, J.R. Security II
Mahlase, M.M. Security I
Mariri, Ms M.A. Cleaner I
Ramatsetse, M.P. Security II
Swartz, Ms P.P. M.Sc. Chief Horticulturist. Scientific
and horticultural curation of living collections;
garden development; seedbank of endangered plants
and succulents; Madagascan plants
Venter, W.A. N.T.C.II. Senior General Foreman. Mainte-
nance
348
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
WITWATERSRAND NBG— WILROPARK
Chaplin, P.J. N.T.C.III(Hort.). Control Technician
Aubrey, Mrs A.E. N.Dip.(Hort.). Senior Technician.
Garden, plant records, seedstore
Hankey, A.J. N.Dip.(Hort.). Principal Technician. Horti-
culture, garden, estate, collections
Head, Mrs S.E. Senior Administration Clerk III
Manjati, Mrs N.L. Accounts Clerk II. Shop Assistant
Mmola, Mrs B.E. Administration Aid II. Cleaner
Muller, Ms W. Administration Clerk
Ndzondo, Mrs P.G. Administration Aid II. Cleaner
Tebeile, Ms Z.M. Accounts Clerk II. Receptionist
Turner, Ms S.L. B. Sc. (Hons), N.Dip.(Hort.) Senior
Horticulturist. Nursery, garden, information
Vlok, Mrs S. B.Com. Senior Administration Clerk II
(contract worker). Shop manager
RESEARCH DIRECTORATE
PRETORIA
Smith, Prof. G.F. Ph.D., F.L.S. Director: Research
Rutherford, M.C. Ph.D., Dip.(Datamet.). Deputy Director: Ecology and Conservation (Cape Town)
Wolfson, Mrs M.M. Ph.D. Deputy Director: Education and Research Support
Meyer, Mrs N.L. B. Sc. (Hons) Technician (contract Steyn, Mrs E.M.A. D.Sc. Principal Scientist.
worker) Embryology
Marais, Mrs A.C. Senior Secretary III
PLANT SYSTEMATICS SUBDIRECTORATE
PRETORIA
Smith, Prof. G.F. Ph.D., F.L.S. Systematics of succulents and rosulate, petaloid monocots
Arnold, T.H. Head: Data Management (Pretoria)
Koekemoer, Ms M. Curator: National Herbarium (Pretoria)
Leistner, O.A. D.Sc. F.L.S. Scientist (contract worker)
Rourke, J.P Curator: Compton Herbarium (Cape Town)
Williams, Ms R. Curator: Natal Herbarium (Durban)
Willis, C.K. Project Co-ordinator: SABONET (Pretoria)
COMPTON HERBARIUM— CAPE TOWN
Rourke, J.P. Ph.D., F.M.L.S., F.R.S.S.Af. Assistant Director. Systematics of
southern African Proteaceae, Stilbaceae
Beyers, Mrs J.B.P. M.Sc. Principal Scientist. Assistant
Curator: Collections. Taxonomy of the Gnidieae
(Thymelaeaceae)
Chesselet, Ms P.C.M. M.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer
Conrad, Ms C. (SABONET contract worker)
Cupido, C.N. B. Sc. (Hons). Scientific Officer
Cupido, Mrs C.S. Auxiliary Services Officer I. Techni-
cal Assistant
Davidse, Mrs. E. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Herba-
rium Assistant
Foster, Mrs S.E. Senior Secretary III
Kurzweil, H. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Systematics of
southern African terrestrial orchids
Leith, Mrs J. Senior Administration Clerk II
Manning, J.C. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Systematics of
Iridaceae and Orchidaceae; anatomy
Marinus, Ms E.D.A. Principal Auxiliary Services Officer.
Herbarium Assistant
Oliver, E.G.H. M.Sc. Principal Scientist. Taxonomy of
the Ericoideae (Ericaceae)
Oliver, Mrs I.M. (contract worker)
Paterson-Jones, Mrs D.A. (nee Snijman) Ph.D. Principal
Scientist. Systematics of Amaryllidaceae; cladis-
tics
Roux, J.P. N.T.C.III(Hort.), F.L.S., Ph.D. Principal Scien-
tist. Systematics of Pteridophyta
Steiner, K.E. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Systematics of
Scrophulariaceae and evolutionary interactions
between oil-secreting flowers and oil-collecting
bees (contract worker)
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
349
NATAL HERBARIUM— DURBAN
Williams, Ms R. B. Sc. (Hons), H.D.E. Chief Scientific Officer
Arumugam, Ms N. (SABONET contract worker)
Crouch, N.R. Ph.D. Principal Scientist. Ethnobotanist
Hlongwane, Mrs C. Administration Aid II. Cleaner
Ngwenya, A.M. Principal Auxiliary Services Officer.
Herbarium Assistant. Plant identification, plant
information
Ngcobo, PS. Auxiliary Services Officer II
Noble, Mrs H-E. Senior Administration Clerk III
Singh, Ms Y. M.Sc., H.E.D. Chief Scientific Officer.
Taxonomy of Zantedeschia, plant identifications
Tomalin, Ms M. B. Sc. (Hons), B.Iurius. Data typist (con-
tract worker)
NATIONAL HERBARIUM— PRETORIA
Koekemoer, Ms M. M.Sc. Assistant Director. Herbarium management. Taxonomy of Poaceae,
Asteraceae: Gnaphalieae
Bredenkamp, Mrs C.L. M.Sc. Principal Scientist. Assistant Curator: Public relations. Taxon-
omy of Vitex, Phylica, Rhamnaceae, Sterculiaceae and other related families.
Herman, P.P.J. M.Sc. Principal Scientist. Assistant Curator: Personnel. Taxonomy of Aster-
aceae, Flora of Transvaal
Heymann, Mrs M.Z. T.E.Dip., B. A. (Education & History), B.Ed. Principal Auxiliary Ser-
vices Officer. Assistant Curator: Services, loans, gifts and exchanges
Anderson, H.M. Ph.D. Principal Scientist. Palaeobotany,
palaeogeography
Anderson, J.M. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Palaeobotany,
palaeogeography
Archer, R.H. Ph.D. Senior Scientist. Taxonomy of main-
ly Celastraceae, Euphorbiaceae
Archer Mrs C. M.Sc. Senior Scientist. Taxonomy of Cyper-
aceae, Restionaceae, Orchidaceae
Burgoyne, Ms PM. M.Sc. Senior Scientist. Mesembry-
anthemaceae
Cloete, Mrs M. Dip. (Typing). Senior Provisioning Clerk
II. Specimen label typist
Fish, Mrs L. B.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer. Taxonomy of
Poaceae. Plant collecting programme; supervising
mounters
Glen, H.F. Ph.D. Principal Scientist. Taxonomy of trees,
herbarium for cultivated plants, and botanical col-
lectors
Glen, Mrs R.P. M.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer. Taxonomy
of ferns, water plants
Jordaan, Mrs M. M.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer. Taxon-
omy of Casuarinaceae-Connaraceae, Maytenus
Kgaditsi, W.T. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Mounter,
general assistant in cultivated plants section
Lephaka, G.M. Auxiliary Services Officer I. Parcelling,
pressing and general assistance
Makgakga, M.C. Senior Auxiliary Services Officer. Her-
barium assistant, Wing B
Makgakga, K.S. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Mounter
of vascular plants
Makwarela, A.M. B.Sc. (Hons). Scientific Officer. Wing B
Masombuka, Ms A.S. Auxiliary Services Officer II Her-
barium assistant
Meyer, J.J. N. Dip. (Teaching). Scientific Officer. Wing C
Mothogoane, M.S. Auxiliary Services Officer II Her-
barium Assistant
Naicker, K. Sales & Marketing Management Certificate.
Senior Administration Clerk I
Netnou, Ms N.C. B.Sc. Scientific Officer. Wing D
Nkoana, L.S. Senior Scientific Officer. SABONET pro-
ject
Nkoane, Ms G.K. Auxiliary Services Officer. Herbarium
Assistant (SABONET contract worker)
Nkonki, Mrs T. Scientific Officer. Wing B
Perold, Mrs S.M. Ph.D. Taxonomy of Hepaticae (con-
tract worker)
Phahla, T.J. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Mounter of
bryophytes and vascular plants
Ready, Mrs J.A. N.D.(Hort.). Senior Auxiliary Services
Officer. Herbarium assistant. Wing D
Retief, Miss E. M.Sc. Senior Scientist. Pollen studies of
Boraginaceae. Taxonomy of Boraginaceae, Verben-
aceae, Lamiaceae, Asteraceae, Rubiaceae
Riddles, L.M.D. B.Sc. Scientific Officer. Wing A
Sebothoma, PN. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Plant
identifications co-ordinator
Smithies, Mrs S.J. M.Sc., Dip. Ed. (Moray House). Chief
Scientific Officer. Taxonomy of Scrophulariaceae,
Selaginaceae, Lobeliaceae
Steyn, Ms C.C. Principal Auxiliary Services Officer.
Wing B
Van Rooy, J. M.Sc. Senior Scientist. Taxonomy and bio-
geography of mosses; supervising bryophyte
mounter
Van Wyk, E. M.Sc. Scientific Officer. Seedbank manager,
Kew Millenium Seedbank Project (contract worker)
Victor, Ms J.E. M.Sc., H.Dip.Journ. Senior Scientific
Officer. Taxonomy of Rutaceae, Asclepiadaceae
Welman, Ms W.G. M.Sc. Senior Scientist. Taxonomy of
Convolvulaceae, Solanaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Cam-
panulaceae, Asteraceae, Acanthaceae
350
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
DATA MANAGEMENT— PRETORIA
Arnold, T.H. M.Sc. Assistant Director. Computer application especially in taxonomy
Botha, Mrs A.G. Principal Auxiliary Services Officer.
Secretary
De Wet, Mrs B.C. B. Sc. (Computer Science), B.A.,
H.D.L.S. Principal Datametrician
Du Toit, G. Student Programmer (SABONET contract
worker)
Harris, Mrs B.J. Principal Auxiliary Services Officer.
Encoding, quality control
Hawker, Mrs L.C. Scientist (contract worker)
Mbedzi, M.D. Auxiliary Services Officer II
Phatedi, T. Data Support Officer (SABONET contract
worker)
Prentice, Ms C. Scientist (contract worker)
Snyman, Mrs E.E. N. Dip. (Comp. Data Proc.) Scientific
Officer
Tomalin, Ms M. Data capture (contract worker)
Van Rooyen, Mrs V.H. Senior typist
SABONET
PRETORIA
Willis, C.K. M.Sc.(Cons.Bioh). Assistant Director. Project Co-ordinator
Haasbroek, Ms C.M. Finances (contract worker)
Mossmer, Ms M. B. Sc. (Hons). Editing of publications, website management (contract worker)
Noko, Ms N.R. Personal Assistant (contract worker)
EDUCATION AND RESEARCH SUPPORT— PRETORIA
Wolfson, Mrs M.M. Ph.D. Deputy Director. Physiology/Ecophysiology of Poaceae,
carbon uptake metabolism, allocation in response to environmental and management stress
Clapperton, Mrs S. Typist II
Joubert, Mrs J.M. Manager: Research Support Services and Publications
Liebenberg, Mrs E.J.L. Head: Administration
Potgieter, Mrs E. Senior Librarian
EDUCATION
GOLD FIELDS CENTRE— CAPE TOWN
Ashwell, Ms A.N. M.Ed. B. Sc. (Hons). Assistant Director. Communication
Cupido, Ms M. Senior Administration Clerk I. Centre co-ordinator
Hitchcock, Mrs W.A. Principal Communications Officer. Adult education
Honig, Ms M. Senior Communications Officer. Interpretation
Huet, Mrs H. Senior Administration Officer II
Mgodeli, W. Bus driver
Mkefe, T.X. SPTD. Principal Communications Officer
Tyhokolo, Ms S.E. SPTD. Senior Communications Officer
BLOEMFONTEIN
Masilo,T. Education Officer (contract worker)
PIETERMARITZBURG
Roff, J. Education Officer
PRETORIA
Symonds, Ms A.M. N. Dip. (Nature Cons.), H.D.E. Assistant Director. Communication
Novellie, Mrs E. Education Officer (contract worker)
Terblanche, Ms A.J. Principal Communications Officer
Thokoane, Ms K.M. Senior Communications Officer
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
351
W1TWATERSRAND
Moore, Mrs J.M. Senior Administration Clerk I (contract worker)
Van der Westhuizen, Mrs S. M.Sc.(Bot.). Principal Communications Officer
INTERPRETATION— PRETORIA
Joffe, Mrs H. B.Sc. Chief Garden Utilization Officer
RESEARCH SUPPORT SERVICES AND PUBLICATIONS— PRETORIA
Joubert, Mrs J.M. B. A. (Hons), MBA. Principal Communications Officer. Manager
Brink, Mrs S.S. Dip. (Typing). Chief Typesetter. Typeset-
ting, layout, word processing
Condy, Ms G.S. M.A. Senior Industrial Technician. Botan-
ical artist
Du Plessis, Mrs E. B.Sc. (Hons), S.E.D. Technical editor.
Editing, translating, layout
Germishuizen, G. M.Sc. Assistant Director. Editor
Mapheza, T.P. Administration Clerk II. Bookshop
Momberg, Mrs B.A. B.Sc.(Entomology & Zoology). Tech-
nical editor. Editing, layout
Maree, Ms D.J. H.O.D. Computer Operator
Nkosi, P.B. Administration Clerk II. Bookstore
Romanowski, Mrs A.J. Dip. (Photography). Senior Indus-
trial Technician (Photography). Scientific photo-
grapher
Turck, Mrs S. B.A. (Information Design). Industrial Tech-
nician. Graphic design
MARY GUNN LIBRARY— PRETORIA
Potgieter, Mrs E. B.Libr. Senior Librarian
Fourie, Mrs A. B.Libr. Senior Librarian
ADMINISTRATION— PRETORIA
Liebenberg, Mrs E.J.L. M.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer. Cytotaxonomy. Manager
Gotzel, Mrs A. Senior Telecom. Operator III
Khumalo, N.P. Principal General Foreman. Supervisor:
Office services
Koehne, Mrs R.W.R. Senior Registration Clerk
Makgobola, Mrs M.R. Administration Aid II
Malefo, Mrs R.P Administration Aid II
Maphuta, Mrs M.S. Administration Aid II
Martin, Ms M.A. Senior Administration Clerk II
Nkosi, Mrs M.P Administration Aid I
Phaahla, M.C. Administration Aid II
Sithole, A.M. Administration Aid I
Smuts, Mrs W.E. Administration Officer. Personnel
Tloubatla, J.M. Courier/Photocopy Machine Operator II
ECOLOGY AND CONSERVATION SUBDIRECTORATE
CAPE TOWN
Rutherford, M.C. Ph.D., Dip.(Datamet). Deputy Director: Research
Hunter, D.A. Senior Administration Clerk III. Personal Assistant to Deputy Director: Research
Powrie, L.W. M.Sc. Chief Scientific Officer. Spatial modelling, databases
CLIMATE CHANGE
Rutherford, M.C. Ph.D., Dip.(DatameL). Modelling, global change
Arnolds, J.L. Senior Auxiliary Services Officer. Laboratory
Midgley, G.F. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Ecophysiology, modelling
Musil, C.F. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Ecophysiology, modelling
Snyders, S.G. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Greenhouse, maintenance
Wand, Ms S.J.E. M.Sc.(Agric.) Senior Scientist. Ecophysiology, modelling
352
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
CONSERVATION BIOLOGY
Donaldson, J.S. Ph.D. (Zoology) Assistant Director. Cycad biology, conservation farming
Bosenberg, J.de Wet. B. Sc. (Hons) Chief Scientific Officer. Cycad biology, conservation farming
Charlton, Ms V.J. Secretary. Protea Atlas Project (contract worker)
Madikane, Ms B.R. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Conservation biology assistant
McDonald, D.J. Ph.D. Principal Scientist. Vegetation science
Rebelo, AG. Ph.D. (Zoology) Principal Scientist. Protea Atlas Project
DESERTIFICATION
Hoffman, M.T. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Disturbance and historical ecology
Cloete, M.J. Fieldwork (contract worker)
Eccles, J. M.Sc. GIS (contract worker)
Petersen, Ms A. B. Sc. (Hons). Senior Scientific Officer. Land use and vegetation mapping
Solomon, Ms A.M. B. Sc. (Hons). M.Sc. student. Impact of fuel wood collection (contract worker)
Todd, S.W. M.Sc. Scientist. Communal rangelands (contract worker)
HORTICULTURAL RESEARCH
Brown, N.A.C. Ph.D. Specialist Scientist. Seed research
Botha, PA. N.H.Dip.(HorL). Chief Scientific Officer. Seed research
De Lange, J.H. D.Sc.(Agric.); Ph.D.(Bot.) Senior Specialist Scientist. Honeybush Tea Project
Jacobs, E.C. Auxiliary Services Officer II. Honeybush Tea Project
Prosch, D. M.Sc. Seed research (contract worker)
INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
O’Callaghan, M.G. Ph.D. Information Technology Manager
Information management and development
Evans, N. IT Support Officer (contract worker)
Jamie, Ms N. IT Administration Officer (contract worker)
SUPPORT SERVICES
Nanni, Ms I. B.Sc; H.D.E. Chief Scientific Officer. Conservation and pollination
Bowler, Mrs M. Administration Aid II. Assistant: teas and functions
De Witt, D.M. Tradesman (B-Group). Assistant: maintenance
Parenzee, Ms H.A. Senior Administration Clerk III
HARRY MOLTENO LIBRARY
Reynolds, Ms PY. B.Bibl.(Hons), B.A., H.D.L.S., B.Proc. Principal Librarian
Jagger, B.W. Senior Administration Clerk II. Inter-library loans, circulation control
PUBLICATIONS BY THE STAFF
1 April 1998-31 March 1999
ALLSOPP, J.C.N., BOND, W J . MIDGLEY, G..F. & RUTHERFORD,
M.C 1998. Global climate change and the South African flora:
past, present and future. Pages 6,1: 19.
ANDERSON, H.M 1998. Heidi Anderson (Palaeobotanist) National
Botanical Institute, Pretoria is interviewed by Sherlock Holmes.
Plantlife 19: 41.
ANDERSON, H.M. & ANDERSON, J.M. 1997 (March 1998). Towards
new paradigms in Permo-Triassic Karoo palaeobotany (and
associated faunas) through the past 50 years. Palaeontologia
Africana , commemorative volume, 33: 11, 12.
ANDERSON, H.M. & ANDERSON, J.M. 1998a. The heyday of the
gymnosperms: was it to be found in the Late Triassic? In
‘GondwanalO: event stratigraphy of Gondwana’, Symposium
held at University of Cape Town, July 1998. Journal of African
Earth Sciences 27, Special abstracts issue: 5, 6.
ANDERSON, J.M. & ANDERSON, H.M. 1998b. In search of the
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
353
world’s richest flora: looking through the Late Triassic Molteno
window. In ‘GondwanalO: event stratigraphy of Gondwana’,
Symposium held at University of Cape Town, July 1998. Journal
of African Earth Sciences 27, Special abstracts issue: 6, 7.
ANDERSON, J.M., ANDERSON. H.M. & CRUICKSHANK, A.R.I.
1998. The late Triassic ecosystems of the Molteno/Lower Elliot
biome of southern Africa. Palaeontology 41: 387-421.
ANDERSON, J.M., KOHRING, R. & SCHLUTER, T 1998. Was
insect biodiversity in the Triassic akin to today? — a case study
from the Molteno Formation (South Africa). Entomologia
Generalis 23: 15-26.
ARCHER, C. 1998a. A new combination in Isolepis (Cyperaceae).
Bothalia 28: 41, 42.
ARCHER, C. 1998b. Coleochloa setifera new to the flora of KwaZulu-
Natal (Cyperaceae). Bothalia 28: 190-192.
ARCHER, C. 1998c. Siphonochilus kirkii, Hedychium. In R.M. Smith,
FSA contributions 1 1 : Zingiberaceae. Bothalia 28: 37, 38.
ARCHER, R.H. 1998a. A new species of Euphorbia from the
Kaokoveld. South A frican Journal of Botany 64: 258-260.
ARCHER, R.H. 1998b. Southern African Celastraceae. PlantLife 19:
5-8.
ARCHER, R.H 1998c. Euphorbia leistneri (Euphorbiaceae), a new
species from the Kaokoveld (Namibia). South African Journal
of Botany 64: 258-260.
ARCHER, R.H. 1998d. White pear. Tree of the Year 1998. Department
of Water Affairs & Forestry.
ARCHER, R.H. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998a. A taxonomic revision of
Maurocenia (Celastraceae), a Western Cape monotypic endem-
ic. Bothalia 28: 7-10.
ARCHER, R.H. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998b. A taxonomic revision of
Elaeodendron Jacq. (Cassinoideae: Celastraceae). South
African Journal of Botany 64: 93-109.
ARCHER. R.H. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998c. A taxonomic revision of
Allocassine N. Robson. South African Journal of Botany 64:
189-191.
ARNOLD, T.H 1998. PRECIS specimen database user guide pub-
lished. SABONETNews 3: 31.
ARNOLD, T.H. & MOSSMER, M. (compilers). 1998. Plant taxonom-
ic and related projects in southern Africa. Southern African
Botanical Network Report No. 5. SABONET & National
Botanical Institute, Pretoria.
ARNOLD, T & WILLIS, C. 1998. Computerisation of southern
African herbaria. SABONET News 3: 82-85.
ASHWELL. A. 1998a. Microscope magic. Veld & Flora 84: 75.
ASHWELL, A. 1998b. Environmental education in botanic gardens.
Veld & Flora 84: 110, 111.
ASHWELL, A. 1998c. Editorial: Plants, people and Africa: establish-
ing new educational programmes. Roots 16 (June): 2, 3.
ASHWELL, A. 1998d. Environmental education in botanic gardens.
SABONET News 3: 144-147.
ASHWELL, A. 1998e. Education programme management and trans-
formation: the influence of education for sustainability.
Southern African Journal of Environmental Education 18:
74-78.
ASHWELL, A. & BOBO-MRLIBATA, P. 1998. Environmental action
for change. Roots 16 (June): 24—26.
BALKWILL, K„ JEPPE, C. & GLEN, H.F 1998. Barbara Jeppe, a
member extraordinaire. Trees in South Africa 47: 57, 58.
BAYER, M B., EGGLI, U„ VAN JAARSVELD, E„ SMITH, G.F. &
SUPTHUT, D.J. 1999. From Adrian Haworth to Haworthia.
Haworthia and related South African succulents. Haworthia
Society, St Michaels on Wyre.
BEYERS. J.B.P. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998. A new species of Lachnaea
endemic to the southeastern mountains of the Western Cape
(Thymelaeaceae). Bothalia 28: 49-53.
BIRCHER, C„ PRENTICE, C„ CROUCH, N. & SYMMONDS, R
1998. Conservation concerns for Bowiea volubilis, an unusual-
ly succulent member of the Hyacinthaceae. Herbertia 53:
81-89.
BOSENBERG, J DE W. 1998. The rapid decline of a cycad popula-
tion. Encephalartos 54: 25-28.
BREDENKAMP, C.L. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1999. Mucilaginous cell
walls of leaf epidermis in Passerina (Thymelaeaceae).
Botanical Journal of the Litinean Society 129: 223-238.
BROWN, N.A.C., JAMIESON, H. & BOTHA, PA. 1998. Propagation
and cultivation of South African restios. Proceedings of the
Inaugural Conference of the South African Region of the
International Plant Propagators' Society , Pretoria, 4-7
November 1997: 714—719.
BROWN, N.A.C., KOTZE, G. & BOTHA, PA. 1998a. Grow Proteas.
Kirstenbosch Gardening Series. National Botanical Institute,
Cape Town.
BROWN, N.A.C., KOTZE, G. & BOTHA, P A. 1998b. Grow Restios.
Kirstenbosch Gardening Series. National Botanical Institute,
Cape Town.
BROWN, N.A.C. & VAN STADEN, J. 1998. Nature’s solution to dor-
mancy— smoke stimulated seed germination. Prophyta (Novem-
ber): 26, 27. (special edition for the Horticultural Trade Fair in
Amsterdam in October 1998).
BURGOYNE, PM. 1998a. Notes on African plants: Crassulaceae. A
new record for Crassula maputensis R Fernandes. SABONET
News 3: 25.
BURGOYNE, P.M. 1998b. Finding a place in the sun: where does
Ruschia purpureostyla belong? Aloe 35: 60, 61.
BURGOYNE, P.M. 1998c. Jensenobotrya lossowiana: an island of
genetic material in a sea of sand. Aloe 35: 94—96.
BURGOYNE, P.M., BURROWS, J„ BURNS, S„ HANKEY, A., JOR-
DAAN, M„ LOTTER, M.C., MCMURTRY, D. & TURNER, S.
1998. The PlantLife Excursion to the Miombo Woodlands of
Zimbabwe. PlantLife 20: 9-15.
BURGOYNE, P. & GERMISHUIZEN, G. 1998. Succulent euphorbias
from Namibia. Veld & Flora 84: 93, 94.
BURGOYNE, P.M. & SMITH, G.F. 1998. Preparing useful herbarium
specimens of succulent and other plants with fleshy parts. Aloe
35: 102, 103.
BURGOYNE, R, SMITH, G.F. & CHESSELET, P 1998. Hammeria , a
new genus of Aizoaceae from South Africa. Cactus & Succulent
Journal (U.S.) 70: 203-208.
CAFFERTY, S. & BEYERS, J. 1999. (1398) Proposal to reject the
name Lachnaea conglomerata (Rhamnaceae). Taxon 48: 171,
172.
CHESSELET, P, HARTMANN, H.E.K., HAHN, N„ BURGOYNE, P.
& SMITH, G.F. 1998. Taxonomic notes on the genus Khadia
(Mesembryanthemaceae/Aizoaceae). Bothalia 28: 25-33.
CODD, L.E & GLEN, H.F. 1998. Some Tree Society notables. Trees
in South Africa 47: 46^19.
COWLING, R.M & MCDONALD, D.J. 1998. Local endemism and
plant conservation in the Cape Floristic Region. In P.W Rundel,
G. Montenegro & F.M. Jaksic, Landscape disturbance and
biodiversity in Mediterranean-type ecosystems : 171-188.
Springer- Verlag, Berlin.
CRAIB, C. & HANKEY, A 1998. Ledebouria galpinii Venter, a rare
mountain top mist-belt species. Herbertia 53: 54-58.
CROUCH, N.R., NICHOLS, G. & HUTCHINGS, A. 1998. Umondi.
The versatile herb of Africa. Custos (May): 24, 25.
CROUCH, N.R. & SYMMONDS, R. 1999. Umababaz.a of the Zulu.
The traditional value and propagation of Ornithogalum longi-
bracteatum (Hyacinthaceae). PlantLife 20: 27-29.
CROUS, H. 1998a. Yuppie Disa. Veld & Flora 84: 134.
CROUS, H. 1998b. Review: Growing South African indigenous
orchids, by K.H.K. Woodrich. Veld & Flora 84: 102.
DE LANGE, A.M., CROUCH, N.R., PRENTICE, C.A., SWARTZ, P
& HAWKER, L.C. 1998. Propagation and cultivation of the
rare succulent. Euphorbia woodii N.E.Br , a Zulu medicinal
plant from the eastern seaboard of South Africa. Aloe 35:
98-101.
DONALDSON, J.S. 1998a. Life in the slow lane: the biology of cycad
populations. Encephalartos 56: 14, 15.
DONALDSON, J.S. 1998b. Development: searching for seeds from
South African cycads and palms. Newsletter of the Montgomery
Botanical Center 6: 5.
DONALDSON, J.S. & HUBBUCH, C. 1997 (January 1998). An
emerging international network of botanic gardens for cycad
conservation In D.H. Touchell, K.W. Dixon, A S. George &
R.T. Wills, Conservation into the 21st Century. Proceedings of
the 4th International Botanic Gardens Conservation Congress,
Perth, W. Australia, 1995.
DONALDSON, J.S., HILTON-TAYLOR, C„ MCDONALD, D.J. &
REBELO, A.G. 1997 (January 1998). Research in plant conserva-
tion biology: an aid for defining the role of botanic gardens in the
conservation of plant diversity in South Africa In D.H Touchell,
K.W. Dixon, A S. George & R.T.Wills, Conservation into the 21st
Century. Proceedings of the 4th International Botanic Gardens
Conservation Congress, Perth, W. Australia, 1995.
DONALDSON, J.S. & WINTER, J.H.S. 1998. Grow cycads. Kirsten-
bosch Gardening Series. National Botanical Institute, Cape Town.
DUNCAN, G D 1998a. The Kay Bergh Bulb House. Veld & Flora 84:
80, 81.
354
Bothalia 29,2(1999)
DUNCAN, G.D. 1998b. Grow Agapanthus. Kirstenbosch Gardening
Series. National Botanical Institute, Cape Town.
DUNCAN, G.D. 1998c. Five new species of Lachenalia (Hya-
cinthaceae) from arid areas of Namibia and South Africa.
Bothalia 28: 131-139.
DUNCAN, G.D. 1998d. Notes on the genus Lachenalia. Herbertia 53:
40-48.
DUNCAN, G.D. 1998e. Review: Gladiolus in southern Africa, by P.
Goldblatt & J. Manning. Veld & Flora 84: 140, 141.
FISH, L. 1999. Preparing herbarium specimens. Strelitzia 7. National
Botanical Institute, Pretoria.
GERMISHUIZEN, G. 1998a. A new species of Pearsonia from
Mpumalanga, South Africa (Fabaceae). Bothalia 28: 57, 58.
GERMISHUIZEN, G 1998b. A new species of Rhynchosia from South
Africa (Fabaceae). Bothalia 28: 58-60.
GERMISHUIZEN, G„ FISH, L. & BURGOYNE, P.M. 1998.
Collecting in Namibia. Veld & Flora 84: 126, 127.
GLEN, H.F. 1998a. Colonial-period types deposited at Berlin, or, the
Berlin bomb of 1943. SABONET News 3: 41-43.
GLEN, H.F. 1998b. Review: Wild flowers of northern South Africa, by
A. Fabian & G. Germishuizen, 1997. African Wildlife 52: 45.
GLEN, H.F. 1998c. Obituary: John Denzil Carr (1916-1997). Bothalia
28: 117, 118.
GLEN, H.F 1998d. Review: Plant collectors in Madagascar and the
Comoro Islands, by L.J. Dorr, 1997. Bothalia 28: 126.
GLEN, H.F. 1998e. Tribute to David Spencer Hardy (1931-1998). Aloe
35: 32-34.
GLEN, H.F. 1998f. Obituary: David Spencer Hardy (1931-1998).
SABONET News 3: 67-70.
GLEN, H.F. 1998g. Letter from Washington. SABONET News 3: 92,
93.
GLEN, H.F. 1998h. FSA contributions 12: Plantaginaceae. Bothalia 28:
151-157.
GLEN, H F. I998i. Obituary: David Spencer Hardy (1931-1998).
Bothalia 28: 239-243.
GLEN, H.F. 1 998 j . Editorial: our jubilee volume. Trees in South Africa
46: 2.
GLEN, H.F. 1 998k. The Society’s periodicals. Trees in South Africa 46:
14, 15.
GLEN, H.F 19981. Acacia caffra. Trees in South Africa 46: 16, 17.
GLEN, H.F. 1998m. Some notes on Mr Harvey’s biography of Bertie
Mogg. Trees in South Africa 46: 40.
GLEN, H.F 1998n. Combretum moggii. Trees in South Africa 46: 44,
45.
GLEN. H.F. 1998o. Obituary: John Denzil Carr (1916-1997). Trees in
South Africa 46: 59, 60.
GLEN, H.F. 1998p. Notes on distribution maps in southern Africa. In
J. Lundqvist, Index Holmiensis IX. Swedish Museum of Natural
History, Stockholm.
GLEN, H.F. 1998q. The state of horticultural taxonomy in South
Africa. The Third International Symposium on the Taxonomy of
cultivated plants, Edinburgh. 1998: 39.
GLEN, H.F. 1998r. The botanist who made boxes. South African
Journal of Science 94: 47, 48.
GLEN, H.F. & MOGG, A.O.D. 1998. An early product of the study
group. Trees in South Africa 46: 18-20.
GLEN," H.F. & NAGENDRAN. C.R 1998. The paper chase.
SABONET News 3: 43^18.
GLEN, H.F, WILLIS, C.K. & GLEN, R.P 1998. The paper chase.
SABONET News 3: 81, 86-93.
GLEN, H.F, WILLIS, C.K., GLEN, R.P. & MOSSMER, M. 1998. The
paper chase. SABONET News 3: 172-183.
GLEN, R.P 1998a. Review: Aquatic and wetland plants of India, by
C.D.K. Cook, 1996. SABONET News 3: 81, 86, 87.
GLEN, R.P. 1998b. Review: The Shell Field Guide Series, Part 1. Trees
and shrubs of the Okavango Delta: medicinal uses and nutri-
tional value, by Veronica Roodt. 1998. SABONET News 3:
174-176.
GLEN, R.P. 1999 Pressing and mounting aquatic plants. In L. Fish,
Preparing herbarium specimens. Strelitzia 7: 45^18.
GOLDBLATT, P, BERNHARDT. P. & MANNING, J.C. 1998.
Pollination of petaloid geophytes by monkey beetles (Scara-
baeidae: Rutelinae: Hopliini) in southern Africa. Annals of the
Missouri Botanical Garden 85: 215-230.
GOLDBLATT, P & MANNING, J.C. 1998a. Adaptive radiation of
bee-pollinated Gladiolus species (Iridaceae) in southern Africa.
Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 85: 492-517.
GOLDBLATT, P. & MANNING, J.C. 1998b Gladiolus in southern
Africa. Femwood Press, Cape Town.
GOLDBLATT, P, MANNING, J.C. & BERNHARDT, P. 1998. Notes
on the pollination of Gladiolus brevifolius (Iridaceae) by bees
(Anthophoridae) and bee mimicking flies ( Psilodera :
Acroceridae). Journal of the Kansas Entomological Society 70:
297-304.
HANKEY, A. 1998a. A rescue account of a population of Crinum
graminicola near Pretoria. Herbertia 53: 198-200.
HANKEY, A. 1998b. The JCI Geological Trail at the Witwatersrand
National Botanical Garden. Veld & Flora 84: 110.
HANKEY, A. & TURNER, S. 1998. Hesperantha Candida Bak.
(Iridaceae). Still alive and strong on the Witwatersrand.
PlantLife 19: 21.
HERMAN, PPJ 1998a. Review: Field guide to the wild (lowers of the
Highveld, by Braam van Wyk & Sasa Malan. Veld & Flora 84:
102.
HERMAN, PPJ 1998b. A note on the Brachylaena discolor complex
(Asteraceae). Bothalia 28: 42-45.
HERMAN, PPJ. 1998c. A note on the Vemay-Lang Kalahari expedi-
tion March to September, 1930. SABONET News 3: 77.
HERMAN, PPJ. 1998d. Key to the species of the genus Hertia in
southern Africa (Asteraceae). Bothalia 28: 192.
HERMAN, PPJ. I998e. New plant record for Botswana. SABONET
News 3: 13, 14.
HERMAN, PPJ. 1998f. The leaf anatomy of two Clerodendrum
species (Verbenaceae). South African Journal of Botany 64:
246-249.
HERPPICH, W.B., HERPPICH, M„ TUFFERS, A..VON W1LLERT,
D.J., MIDGLEY, G.F. & VESTE. M. 1998. Photosynthetic
responses to CO2 concentration and photon fluence rates in the
CAM-cycling plant, Delosperma tradescantioides Bgr.
(Mesembryanthemaceae). New Phytologist 138: 433-440.
HERPPICH. W.B., MIDGLEY, G.F., HERPPICH, M , TUFFERS, A.,
VESTE, M. & VON WILLERT, D.J. 1998. Interactive effects
of photon fluence rates and drought on CAM-cycling in
Delosperma tradescantioides (Mesembryanthemaceae). Physi-
ologic Plant arum 102: 148-154.
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1998a. Conservation. In G.F Smith, P.
Chesselet, E.J. van Jaarsveld, S.A. Hammer, H.E.K. Hartmann,
B-E. van Wyk, P. Burgonye, C. Klak & H. Kurzweil, Mesembs
of the World. : 12. Briza Publications, Pretoria.
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1998b. Mimetes chiysanthus: vulnerable beau-
ty. World Conservation (the IUCN Bulletin) 2/98: 11, 12.
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1998c. Lies, damned lies, and statistics.
SABONET News 3: 171
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1998d. 1997 IUCN Red list of threatened
plants. IUCN Publications Services Unit, Cambridge, UK.
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1998e. Ten plants: portraits from the edge.
World conservation 2/98: 11, 12.
HILTON-TAYLOR, C. 1 998f. Contributed 73 status reports and con-
servation assessments of southern African trees In S. Oldfield,
C. Lusty & A. MacKinven, The World list of threatened trees.
World Conservation Press, Cambridge.
HOFFMAN, M.T., LINDEQUE, L. & NTSONA, Z.N. 1999. Land
degradation in commercial and communal areas of South
Africa: preliminary results from a rapid participatory appraisal.
Proceedings of the Desert Margins Program Workshop
‘Appropriate Restoration Technologies in South A frica ',
Potchefstroom, 23-26 March. 1 998.
HUNTLEY, B J. 1998a. The Kirstenbosch Development Campaign: a
dream realized. Veld & Flora 84: 44-47.
HUNTLEY, B.J. 1998b. Lessons learned from the Kirstenbosch De-
velopment Campaign. Veld & Flora 84: 78, 79.
HUNTLEY, B J , MATOS, E M , AYE, T.T., NERMARK, U.,
NAGENDRAN, C.R., SEYANI, J.H., DA SILVA, M.A.C.,
IZIDINE, S.. MAGGS, G.L., MANNHEIMER, C„ KUBIR-
SKE, R., SMITH, G.F., KOEKEMOER, M„ DLAMINI, G.M.,
PHIRI, P.S.M., NOBANDA, N. & WILLIS, C.K. 1998.
Inventory, evaluation and monitoring of botanical diversity in
southern Africa : a regional capacity and instituton building
network (SABONET). Southern African Botanical Diversity
Network Report No. 4. SABONET, Pretoria.
HURTER, .1 1998. An African rain forest at the Lowveld National
Botanical Garden. Veld & Flora: 84: 77.
JOHNSON, S. & KURZWEIL, H 1998. Systematics and phylogeny of
the Satyrium erectum group (Orchidaceae). with descriptions of
two new species from the Karoo region of South Africa.
Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 127: 179-194.
JOHNSON, S.D., STEINER, K.E., WHITEHEAD, V.B. & VOGEL-
POEL, L 1998. Pollination ecology and maintenance of species
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
355
in co-occurring Disa racemosa L. f. and Disci venosa Sw.
(Orchidaceae) in South Africa. Annals of the Missouri
Botanical Garden 85: 231-241
JORDAAN, M. 1999. Studies in subfamily Celastroideae
(Celastraceae): generic concepts. PlantLife 20: 7, 8.
JORDAAN, M. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998a. Systematic studies in sub-
family Celastroideae (Celastraceae) in southern Africa: the
genus Putterlickia. South African Journal of Botany 64:
322-329.
JORDAAN. M. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998b. Systematic studies in sub-
family Celastroideae (Celastraceae) in southern Africa:
Gloveria, a new monotypic genus. South African Journal of
Botany 64: 299-302.
KLEIN. H. & BREDENKAMR C.L 1998. Thorn-apple ‘trips’ can be
terminal. Farmers' Weekly, September 4: 16-18.
KURZWEIL, H. 1998a. The orchids of Mt Kinabalu (Malaysia). South
African Orchid Journal 29: 63-68.
KURZWEIL. H. 1998b. The value of early floral ontogeny in the sys-
tematics of Orchidaceae. In Monocots II. Abstract: 35. Second
International Congress on the Comparative Biology of the
Monocotyledons and Third Symposium on Grass Systematics
and Evolution. Sydney, Australia.
LADD, P.G., NANNI, I. & THOMSON, G J 1998. Unique stigmatic
structure in three genera of Proteaceae. Australian Journal of
Botany 46: 479 — 488.
LEISTNER, O.A. 1998a. Review: Field guide to trees of southern Africa,
by B. van Wyk & P. van Wyk. 1997. Bothalia 28: 126, 127.
LEISTNER, O.A 1998b. How to write articles for publication 2.
SABONETNews 3: 5-7.
LEISTNER, O.A. 1998c. How to write articles for publication 3.
SABONETNews 3: 55-58.
LEISTNER, O.A. 1998d. How to write articles for publication 4.
SABONET News 3: 120-123.
LINDER. H P. JOHNSON, S.D. & LILTVED, W.R 1998. Disa vir-
ginalis (Diseae: Orchidiodeae: Orchidaceae): a new species
from South Africa. Novon 8: 405-407.
MAGGS, GILLIAN & GERMISHUIZEN, G. 1998. Obituary: Michiel
(Mike) Adriaan Niklaas Muller ( 1948-1997). Bothalia 28: 123,
124.
MALCOLM, N. 1998a. South Africa comes of age at the Chelsea
Flower Show. Veld & Flora 84: 76.
MALCOLM, N. 1998b. Mystery fungus attacks Camphor trees at
Kirstenbosch. Veld & Flora 84: 76.
MAS1LO, T.K. 1998. Celebrating traditional knowledge. Roots 16: 34.
MCCARTAN, S.A. & CROUCH. N.R. 1998. In vitro culture of
Mondia whitei (Periplocaceae), a threatened Zulu medicinal
plant. South African Journal of Botany 64: 313, 314.
MCDONALD, D.J. 1998a. Review: Vegetation of southern Africa,
edited by R.M. Cowling, D.M. Richardson & S.M. Pierce.
1997. Bothalia 28: 125-126.
MCDONALD. D.J. 1998b. Review: Vegetation of southern Africa,
edited by R.M. Cowling, D.M Richardson & S.M. Pierce.
1997. South African Journal of Science 94: 407, 408.
MCDONALD, D.J. 1998c. The enigma of the Geissolomataceae. Veld
& Flora 84: 122, 123.
MCDONALD, D.J. 1998d. Review: ENGEN Afrikatourism Guide. A
guide for environment-orientated travel in the Western Cape
Province of South Africa, by M. & A. Scott. 1988. Veld & Flora
84: 103.
MEEROW, A.W. & SNIJMAN, D A. 1998. Amaryllidaceae. In K.
Kubitzki, The families and genera of vascular plants 3: 83-110.
Springer, Berlin.
MEYER, N.L. & SMITH, G.F. 1998. Astroloba corrugata : description
of a long-known species in a southern African endemic alooid
genus (Asphodelaceae: Alooideae). Bothalia 28: 60-62.
MIDGLEY, G.F., BOND, W.J., ROBERTS, R. & WAND, S.J.E. 1998.
Will Gullivers travel? Potential causes of changes in savanna
tree success due to rising atmospheric C02. Proceedings of the
Kalahari Transect Regional Scientific Workshop, Gaborone,
10-13 June, 1998.
MIDGLEY. G.F.. WAND, S.J.E. & MUSIL, C.F 1998. Repeated expo-
sure to enhanced UV-B radiation in successive generations
increases developmental instability (leaf fluctuating asymmetry)
in a desert annual. Plant, Cell and Environment 2 1 : 437^142.
MILTON, S.J., DEAN, W.R.J., KERLEY, G.I.H., HOFFMAN, M.T. &
WHITFORD, W.G. 1999. Dispersal of seeds as nest material by
the cactus wren. Southwestern Naturalist 43: 449^152.
MUSIL, C.F. 1998. Performance of the arid-environment annual
Dimorphotheca sinuata DC. (Asteraceae) after four generations
of differential ultraviolet-B exposure. In H. Honingsmann,
R.M. Knobler, F. Traudnger & G. Jori, Landmarks in photobi-
ology: 54-58. Proceedings of the 1 2th International Congress
on Photobiology, Vienna, Austria, 31 August to 6 September,
1996. OEMF spa, Milano, Italy.
MUSIL, C.F., MIDGLEY, G.F. & WAND, S.J.E. 1999. Carry-over of
enhanced UV-B exposure effects to successive generations of a
desert annual: interaction with atmospheric C02 and nutrient
supply. Global Change Biology 5: 311-332.
MUSIL, C.F., NEWTON, R.J. & FARR ANT, J.M. 1998. Ultraviolet
irradiation effects on serotinous Leucadendron laureolum
seeds: altered seed physiology and ultrastructure and seedling
performance. Plant Ecology 139: 25-34.
NGWENYA, M.A. 1998. Translation into Zulu of Ukwenza Luhlaza
ugu LwaKwaz.ulu-Natal. Greening guide series. National
Botanical Institute, Cape Town.
OLIVER, IB. 1998. Grow succulents. Kirstenbosch Gardening Series,
National Botanical Institute, Cape Town.
OLIVER, E.G.H. 1998. Regional news update: news from South
Africa. SABONETNews 3: 97.
OLIVER, E.G.H & OLIVER, I.M. 1998. Three new species of Erica
(Ericaceae) from South Africa. Novon 8: 267-274.
PEROLD, S.M. 1998a. Studies in the liverwort genus Fossombronia
(Metzgeriales) from southern Africa. 5. A new species from
Northern and Western Cape. Bothalia 28: 1-5.
PEROLD, S.M. 1998b. Fossombronia rwandaensis, a new species
from tropical Africa (Metzgeriales-Fossombroniaceae). Botha-
lia 28: 45-19.
PEROLD, S.M. 1998c. Asterella abyssinica newly reported from South
Africa and Malawi (Aytoniaceae, Hepatophyta). Bothalia 28: 53-56.
PEROLD, S.M. 1998d. Studies in the liverwort genus Fossombronia
(Metzgeriales) from southern Africa. 6. New species from
Lesotho, Swaziland and Mpumalanga and new records from
Lesotho. Bothalia 28: 159-165.
PEROLD, S.M. 1998e. Fossombronia occidento-africana: is it conspe-
cific with F. indical (Metzgeriales-Fossombroniaceae).
Bothalia 28: 183-187.
PRENTICE, C.A. & ARNOLD, T.H. 1998. PRECIS specimen data-
base user guide. Southern African Botanical Network Report
No. 3. SABONET & National Botanical Institute, Pretoria.
PRENTICE. C„ SYMMONDS, R. & CROUCH, N.R 1998. Ikhathazo
in trouble. Reversing the declining fortunes of Alepidea
amatymbica (Apiaceae). PlantLife 19: 22-24.
REBELO, A.G. (ed.) 1999. Interim distribution map. KwaZulu-Natal
edn 1. Protea Atlas Project, Kirstenbosch.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P. (eds). 1998a. Protea Atlas Newsletter
38. Protea Atlas Project, University of Cape Town.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P. (eds). 1998b. Protea Atlas Newsletter
39. Protea Atlas Project, University of Cape Town.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P. (eds). 1998c. Protea Atlas Newsletter
40. Protea Atlas Project, Kirstenbosch.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P. (eds). 1999a. Interim distribution
maps. Peninsula edn 4. Protea Atlas Project, Kirstenbosch.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P. (eds). 1999b. Protea Atlas Newsletter
41. Protea Atlas Project, Kirstenbosch.
REBELO, A.G. & REBELO, P (eds). 1999c. Protea Atlas Newsletter
42. Protea Atlas Project, Kirstenbosch.
RETIEF, E. 1998. Succulents of the coastal dunes and estuaries of
southern Africa — an overview. Aloe 35: 49-54.
RETIEF, E. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998. The genus Echium (Bora-
ginaceae) in southern Africa. Bothalia 28: 167-177.
ROFF, J. 1998. The muthi garden project. Roots 16: 27, 28.
ROHDE, R„ COUSINS, B. & HOFFMAN, M.T 1999. Experiments in
expanding the commons — comparisons from Namibia and
South Africa. Proceedings of the International Symposium
Property rights, risks and livestock development’, Feldafing,
Germany, 27 September-1 October 1998.
ROURKE. J.P. 1998. A review of the systematics and phylogeny of the
African Proteaceae. Australian Systematic Botany 1 1 : 267-285.
ROUX, J.P. 1998. Pteridophyta. In T. Trinder-Smith, A guide to the
flora of the South Western Cape : 14-20. Bolus Herbarium,
University of Cape Town.
RUNDEL, PW , ESLER, K.J. & MIDGLEY, G.F. 1998. The ecophys-
iological significance of Mesembryanthemaceae growth forms
and demography. Aloe 35: 35-37.
RUTHERFORD, M.C., POWRIE, L.W. & SCHULZE, R E. 1998.
Climate change in conserved areas of South Africa and its
potential impact on vegetation. In The Earth's changing land.
356
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
GCTE-LUCC Open Science Conference on Global Change.
Abstracts. IGBPand IHDP, Spain.
SCHUTTE, A. & VAN WYK, B-E. 1998. The tribal position of
Hypocalyptus Thunberg (Fabaceae). Novon 8: 178-182.
SCHUTTE-VLOK, A 1998. Not all milk and honeybush tea. Veld &
Flora 84: 90, 91.
SCOTT-SHAW, R„ HILTON-TAYLOR, C„ KASSEEPURSAD, B. &
CHURCH, B. 1998. The conservation status of the Pepper Bark
Tree. SABONET News 3: 73-75.
SMITH, G.F. 1998a. A further note on succulence. British Cactus and
Succulent Journal 16: 211-213.
SMITH, G.F. 1998b. New editor for Bothalia. Bothalia 2S: 113-115.
SMITH, G.F. 1998c. Species plantarum: Flora of the world. Can south-
ern African systematists contribute? SABONET News 3: 29-3 1
SMITH, G.F. 1998d. Geographical distribution of Piperaceae in south-
ern Africa. SABONET News 3: 75, 76.
SMITH, G.F. 1998e. Distribution of Piperaceae in southern Africa:
how much do we really know? SABONET News 3: 164, 165.
SMITH, G.F. 1998f. Message from the new President of the IOS. IOS
Bulletin 6: 4, 5.
SMITH, G.F. 1998g. Mesembs of the world. Illustrated guide to a
remarkable succulent plant group. IOS Bulletin 6: 30, 31.
SMITH, G.F 1998h. The International Organization for Succulent
Plant Study and its 25th Congress: Aloe 35: 30.
SMITH, G.F. 1998i. Vygies. Fantasieplante in ’n droe paradys. Custos
(September): 20, 21.
SMITH, G.F., BREDENKAMP, G.J. & VAN STADEN, J. 1998. New
editorial dispensation. South African Journal of Botany 64: 369,
370.
SMITH, G.F., CHESSELET, P, VAN JAARSVELD, E.J., HART-
MANN, H.E.K., HAMMER, S.A., VAN WYK, B.-E., BUR-
GOYNE, P.M., KLAK, C. & KURZWEIL, H. 1998. Mesembs
of the World. Briza Publications, Pretoria.
SMITH, G.F & GERMISHUIZEN, G. 1998. Progress with the trial
phase for registration of new plant names. SABONET News 3:
168-171.
SMITH, G.F. & GERMISHUIZEN, G. 1999. Progress with the trial
phase for registration of new plant names. South African
Journal of Botany 65: 1 12-114.
SMITH, G.F. & STEYN, EM. A. 1998. Obituary: Barend Petrus
Barkhuizen (1921-1995): amateur botanist, succulent plant
specialist and educator. Bothalia 28: 243-245.
SMITH, G.F., STEYN, E M. A., VAN WYK, A.E. & CONDY, G. 1999.
Gasteria baylissiana. Curtis's Botanical Magazine 16: 24-28.
SMITH, G.F. & VAN WYK, B-E. 1998a. Aalwyne so eg Sutd-
Afrikaans soos ... mieliepap! Aloe (July): 23-25.
SMITH, G.F. & VAN WYK, B-E. 1998b. Asphodelaceae. In K.
Kubitzki, The families and genera of vascular plants. 3:
130-140. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
SMITH, G.F. & VAN WYK, B-E. 1998c. Indigenous plants, rugged
beauties. South African Gardening (May): 32-34.
SMITH, G.F. & WILLIS, C.K. 1998. Systematic biologists of South
Africa: united we stand ... at last. South African Journal of
Science 94: 519, 520.
SMITH, G.F., WILLIS, C. & MOSSMER, M. 1998. Progress with
updating the Index herbariorum : southern African supplement.
SABONET News 3 : 1 66- 1 68 .
SMITH, G.F., WILLIS, C.K. & VAN WYK, B-E. 1998. Systematic
biologists of South Africa, unite! South African Journal of
Science 94: 107, 108.
SMITH, M.T., FIELD, C.R., CROUCH, N.R. & HIRST, M. 1998. The
distribution of mesembnne alkaloids in selected taxa of the
Mesembryanthemaceae and their modification in the Sceletium
derived ‘kougoed’. Pharmaceutical Biology 36: 173-179.
SNIJMAN, D A. & WILLIAMSON, G.A. 1998. A new species of
Amaryllis from the Richtersveld, South Africa
(Amaryllidaceae: Amaryllideae). Bothalia 28: 192-196.
STEINER, K.E 1998. The evolution of beetle pollination in a South
African orchid. American Journal of Botany 85: 1 180-1193.
STEYN, E.M.A. 1998 Kei beacon tree. Tree of the Year 1998.
Department of Water Affairs & Forestry, Pretoria.
STEYN, E.M.A. & SMITH, G.F. 1998a. Ovule orientation, curvature
and internal structure in the Aloaceae. South African Journal of
Botany 64: 192-197.
STEYN, E.M.A., SMITH, G.F., NILSSON, S. & GRAFSTROM, E.
1998. Pollen morphology in Aloe L. (Aloaceae). Gratia 37:
23-27.
SWARTZ, P. 1998. Madagascar — the red island; bleeding into the sea.
British Cactus and Succulent Journal 16: 159-163.
TODD, S.W. & HOFFMAN, M.T. 1998a. Communal rangelands in
semi-arid South Africa. Veld & Flora 84: 82.
TODD, S.W. & HOFFMAN, M.T. 1998b. Fenced in and nowhere to
go. Veld & Flora 84: 84, 85.
TODD. S.W., SEYMOUR, C„ JOUBERT, D.F. & HOFFMAN, M.T.
1998. Communal rangelands and biodiversity: insights from
Paulshoek, Namaqualand. In T.D. de Bruyn & P.F. Scogings,
Communal rangeland in southern Africa: a synthesis of knowl-
edge. Proceedings of the symposium ‘Policy-making for the
sustainable use of southern African communal rangelands’,
University of Fort Hare, 6-9 July 1998 : 177-189.
VAN DER WALT, L. 1998. A waterwise garden at Kirstenbosch. Veld
& Flora 84: 48, 49.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998a. Dactylopsis littlewoodi L. Bolus. Aloe:
24.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998b. Displosoma retrocersum (Kensit)
Schwantes. Aloe 35: 23.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998c. Indigenous house plants. Herbaceous
plants. Veld & Flora 84: 130-132.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998d. Indigenous house plants. Large accents
plants. Veld & Flora 84: 96, 97.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998e. Tylecodon peculiarus (Crassulaceae), a
new species from the northern Knersvlakte region (Western
Cape). Aloe 35: 10, 11.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998f. Veld gardening in South Africa: the
highveld garden. Veld & Flora 84: 17-21.
VAN JAARSVELD, E. 1998g. Veld gardening in South Africa: the
karoo garden. Veld & Flora 84: 59-63.
VAN ROOY, J. 1998. Introduction to bryology in southern Africa. 4.
The structure and life cycle of liverworts and homworts.
Plant Life 19: 29-31.
VAN ROOY, J. 1999. Introduction to bryology in southern Africa. 5.
How to study bryophytes. PlantLife 20: 34—36.
VICTOR, J.E. & NICHOLAS, A. 1998. In defence of Tenaris and
Macropetalum (Asclepiadaceae). South African Journal of
Botany 64: 205-208.
VICTOR, J.E. & VAN WYK, A.E. 1998. Palynology of Acmadenia
(Diosminae: Rutaceae) and its taxonomic implications. Grana
37: 143-154.
WARNER, B. & ROURKE, J P. 1998. Flora Herscheliana. Sir John
and Lady Herschel at the Cape, 1834-1838. Brcnthurst Press,
Johannesburg.
WELMAN, W.G. 1998a. Review: Wild flowers of northern South
Africa, by A. Fabian & G. Germishuizen. 1997. Dendron 33:
27, 28.
WELMAN, W.G. 1998b. Review: Making the most of indigenous trees,
by F. Venter & J.A. Venter. 1996. Dendron 33: 28.
WELMAN, W.G. & MEEUSE, A.D.J. 1998. Revised key to Ipomoea
(Convolvulaceae) in southern Africa. Bothalia 28: 19-24.
WILLIAMS, R. Regional news update: news from Natal Herbarium.
SABONET News 3: 190, 191.
WILLIS, C.K. (ed). 1998a. SABONET News 3,1: 1-52.
WILLIS, C.K. (ed.). 1998b. SABONET News 3,2: 53-116.
WILLIS, C.K. 1998c. Aquatic plants course in Moremi. SABONET
News 3: 58-62.
WILLIS, C.K. 1998d. Herbaria, plant taxonomists and environmental
impact assessments. SAIE&ES East Track News 2: 5, 6.
WILLIS, C.K., BOTHA, D. & WINTER, J. 1998. A needs assessment
of southern African botanical gardens. SABONET News 3:
140-144.
WILLIS, C.K. & MOSSMER, M. (eds). 1998. SABONET News 3,3:
117-195.
WILLIS, C.K. & SMITH, G.F. 1998. Expanding and updating Index
herbariorum: southern African supplement. SABONET News 3:
79, 80.
WOLFSON, M. Material exchange agreement. SABONET News 3:
136-138.
WYN JONES, R.G., YOUNG, E.M.. HOFFMAN, M.T., MAGOLE, L ,
PETERSEN, A., ARNTZEN, J., & MAJORO, M. 1998. Global
change and subsistence rangelands in southern Africa: an outline
of a European Union funded project. In T.D de Bruyn & P.F.
Scogings, Communal rangeland in southern Africa: a synthesis
of knowledge. Proceedings of the symposium ‘Policy-making
for the sustainable use of southern African communal range-
lands', University of Fort Hare, 6-9 July 1998: 30-37.
3o
Bothalia 29,2: 357-365 (1999)
Guide for authors to Bothalia
This guide is updated when necessary and includes an
index. Important points and latest additions appear in
bold type.
Bothalia is named in honour of General Louis Botha,
first Premier and Minister of Agriculture of the Union of
South Africa. This house journal of the National Bota-
nical Institute, Pretoria, is devoted to the furtherance of
botanical science. The main fields covered are taxono-
my, ecology, anatomy and cytology. Two parts of the
journal and an index to contents, authors and subjects are
published annually.
1 Editorial policy
1.1 Bothalia welcomes original papers dealing with
flora and vegetation of southern Africa and related sub-
jects. Full-length papers and short notes, as well as book
reviews and obituaries of botanists, are accepted. The edi-
tor should be notified that an article is part of a series
of MSS; please submit a list of the parts of a series; all
parts should preferably be published in one journal.
1 .2 Page charges: As stated in our notification includ-
ed in volume 23,1 (May 1993), MSS submitted for pub-
lication in Bothalia are subject to payment of page
charges of R125,00 per printed page, VAT included. The
following are exempt from these charges: 1, NBI mem-
bers; 2, persons/institutions who have been granted
exemption by the Executive Committee of the NBI; 3,
authors of contributions requested by the Editor; 4, con-
tributors to the column ‘FSA contributions’. The Editor’s
decision on the number of pages is final. An invoice will
be sent to the author, who must arrange for payment as
soon as possible to NBI, Publications Section, Private
Bag XI 01, Pretoria 0001.
1.3 Articles are assessed by referees, both local and
overseas. Authors are welcome to suggest possible refer-
ees to judge their work. Authors are responsible for the
factual correctness of their contributions. Bothalia main-
tains an editorial board (see title page) to ensure that
international standards are upheld.
2 Requirements for a manuscript
2.1 The original manuscript should be typed on one
side of A4-size paper, double-spaced throughout (includ-
ing abstract, tables, captions to figures, literature refer-
ences, etc.) and have a margin of at least 30 mm all round.
Three photocopies (all pages photocopied on both sides
of the paper, including figures, to reduce weight for
postage) of all items, including text, line drawings, tables
and lists should be submitted, and the author should retain
a complete set of copies. Three photographs (or high
quality photocopies) of each photograph/photograph
mosaic should be submitted for review purposes. If the
article was generated on a computer, a copy of the
diskette should be submitted with the final (accepted)
version (see 3).
2.2 Papers should conform to the general style and layout
of recent issues of Bothalia (from volume 26 onwards).
2.3 Material should be presented in the following
sequence: Title page with title, name(s) of author) s), key-
words, abstract (and information that should be placed in
a footnote on the title page, such as address(es) of
author(s) and mention of granting agencies.
2.4 The sequence continues with Introduction and aims,
Contents (see 8), Material and methods, Results, Inter-
pretation (Discussion), Specimens examined (in revi-
sions and monographs), Acknowledgements, References,
Index of names (recommended for revisions dealing with
more than about 15 species), Tables, Captions for figures
and figures. In the case of short notes, obituaries and book
reviews, keywords and abstract are superfluous.
2.5 All pages must be numbered consecutively begin-
ning with the title page to those with references, tables,
captions for figures and figures.
2.6 For notes on the use of hyphens and dashes see
3.10 to 3.12.
2.7 Special character: use your own word or code that
is unique and self-explanatory, enclosed between
ANGLE BRACKETS, e.g. <mu>m for pm. Please sup-
ply us with a list of the codes.
3 Requirements for diskettes/stiffies
(to be submitted only with final/accepted version)
3.1 data must be IBM compatible and written in ASCII,
or in Word for Windows 95 from Windows 1; Word
for MS-DOS from MSWord 3; WordPerfect 5 for
DOS only; Windows Write 3 onwards; rtf file retains
the formatting.
3.2 the original printout of the diskette should be sup-
plied in double line spacing.
3.3 tables need not be placed on the diskette — a clearly
laid out hard copy is adequate.
3.4 use a non-breaking space to keep two elements to-
gether on the same line, e.g. 3 500.
3.5 DO NOT JUSTIFY LINES.
3.6 do not break words, except hyphenated words.
3.7 all lines, headings, keys, etc., should start flush at
the margin, therefore NO INDENTATIONS, FOOT-
NOTES, TABS OR STYLES of any kind.
3.8 in Word and WordPerfect, italics and bold should
be used where necessary.
3.9 paragraphs and headings are delineated by a car-
riage return (ENTER) but no indentation.
3.10 a hyphen is designated as one dash, with no space
between the letter and the dash, e.g. ovate-lanceolate.
See also 17.6.
3.11 an N-dash is typed as three hyphens with no
space between the letter and the hyphen, e.g. 2 5 mm
(typeset, it looks like this, 2-5 mm).
3. 12 an M-dash is typed as two hyphens with no space
between the letter and the hyphen, e.g. computers- -what
a blessing! (typeset, it looks like this: computers — what).
358
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
3.13 do not use a double space between words, after com-
mas, full stops, colons, semicolons or exclamation marks.
3.14 use lower case x as times sign, with one space on
either side of the x, e.g. 2x3 mm.
3.15 use single (not double) opening and closing
quotes, e.g. the so-called ‘stiffy ’ refers to a rigid diskette.
3.16 keys— put only three leader dots before number
of taxon (with one space before and one space after the
first and last dot), regardless of how far or near the word
is from the right margin, e.g. ... 1. R. ovata (see 13.18).
4 Author(s)
When there are several authors the covering letter
should indicate clearly which of them is responsible for
correspondence and, if possible, telephonically available
while the article is being processed. The contact address
and telephone number should be mentioned if they differ
from those given on the letterhead.
5 Title
The title should be as concise and as informative as
possible. In articles dealing with taxonomy or closely
related subjects the family of the taxon under discussion
(see also 13.2) should be mentioned in brackets but
author citations should be omitted from plant names
(see also 13.6).
6 Keywords
Up to 10 keywords (or index terms) should be pro-
vided in English in alphabetical sequence. The follow-
ing points should be borne in mind when selecting key-
words:
6.1 keywords should be unambiguous, internationally
acceptable words and not recently coined little-known
words.
6.2 they should be in a noun form and verbs should be
avoided.
6.3 they should not consist of an adjective alone;
adjectives should be combined with nouns.
6.4 they should not contain prepositions.
6.5 the singular form should be used for processes and
properties, e.g. evaporation.
6.6 the plural form should be used for physical objects,
e.g. augers.
6.7 location (province and/or country); taxa (species,
genus, family) and vegetation type (community, veld
type, biome) should be used as keywords.
6.8 keywords should be selected hierarchically where
possible, e.g. both family and species should be includ-
ed'
6.9 they should include terms used in the title.
6.10 they should answer the following questions:
6.10.1 what is the active concept in the document
(activity, operation or process).
6.10.2 what is the passive concept or object of the
active process (item on which the activity, operation or
process takes place).
6.10.3 what is the means of accomplishment or how is
the active concept achieved (technique, method, appara-
tus, operation or process).
6.10.4 what is the environment in which the active
concept takes place (medium, location).
6.10.5 what are the independent (controlled) and
dependent variables?
6.11 questions 6.10.1 to 6.10.3 should preferably also
be answered in the title.
7 Abstract
7.1 Abstracts of no more than 200 words should be
provided. Abstracts are of great importance and should
convey the essence of the article.
7.2 They should refer to the geographical area con-
cerned and, in taxonomic articles, mention the number of
taxa treated. They should not contain information not
appearing in the article.
7.3 In articles dealing with taxonomy or closely relat-
ed subjects all taxa from the rank of genus downwards
should be accompanied by their author citations (see also
13.6).
7.4 Names of new taxa and new combinations should
not be italicized but put in bold. If the article deals with too
many taxa, only the important ones should be mentioned.
8 Table of contents
A table of contents should be given for all articles
longer than about 40 typed pages, unless they follow the
strict format of a taxonomic revision.
9 Acknowledgements
Acknowledgements should be kept to the minimum
compatible with the requirements of courtesy. Please
give all the initials of the person(s) you are thanking.
10 Literature references
In text
10. 1 Literature references in the text should be cited as
follows: ‘Jones & Smith (1986) stated...’, or ‘...(Jones &
Smith 1986)’ or (Ellis 1988: 67) when giving a reference
simply as authority for a statement. For treatment of lit-
erature references in taxonomic papers see 14.
10.2 When more than two authors are involved in the
paper, use the name of the first author followed by et al.
10.3 When referring to more than one literature refer-
ence, they should be arranged chronologically and sep-
arated by a semicolon, e.g. (Nixon 1940; Davis 1976;
Anon. 1981, 1984).
10.4 Titles of books and names of journals should
preferably not be mentioned in the text. If there is good
reason for doing so, they should be treated as described
in 10.12 & 10.13.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
359
10.5 Personal communications are given only in the
text, not in the list of references. Please add the person’s
full initials to identify the person more positively, e.g. C.
Boucher pers. comm.
In References at end of article
10.6 References of the same author are arranged in
chronological sequence.
10.7 Where two or more references by the same author
are listed in succession, the author’s name is repeated
with every reference, except in an obituary, where the
name of the deceased in the list of publications (not in
the references) is replaced by an N-dash.
10.8 All publications referred to in the text, including
those mentioned in full in the treatment of correct names
in taxonomic papers, but no others, and no personal
communications, are listed at the end of the manuscript
under the heading References.
10.9 The references are arranged alphabetically
according to authors and chronologically under each
author, with a, b, c, etc. added to the year, if the author
has published more than one work in a year. This
sequence is retained when used in the text, irrespec-
tive of the chronology.
10.10 If an author has published both on his own and
as a senior author with others, the solo publications are
listed first and after that, in strict alphabetical sequence,
those published with one or more other authors.
10.11 Author names are typed in capitals.
10.12 Titles of journals and of books are written out in
full and are italicized as follows: Transactions of the
Linnean Society of London 5: 171-217, or Biology and
ecology of weeds: 24.
10.13 Titles of books should be given as in Taxonomic
literature, edn 2 by Stafleu & Cowan and names of jour-
nals as in the latest edition of World list of scientific peri-
odicals.
10.14 Examples of references:
Collective book or Flora
BROWN, N.E. 1909. Asclepiadaceae. In W.T. Thiselton-Dyer, Flora
capensis 6,2: 518-1036. Reeve, London.
CUNNINGHAM, A.B 1994. Combining skills: participatory
approaches in biodiversity conservation. In B.J. Huntley, Botanical
diversity in southern Africa. Strelitzia 1: 149-167. National Botanical
Institute, Pretoria.
Book
DU TOIT, A.L. 1966. Geology of South Africa , 3rd edn, S.M.
Haughton (ed.). Oliver & Boyd, London.
HUTCHINSON, J. 1946. A botanist in southern Africa. Gawthom,
London.
Journal
DAVIS, G. 1988. Description of a proteoid-restioid stand in Mesic
Mountain Fynbos of the southwestern Cape and some aspects of its ecol-
ogy. Bothalia 18: 279-287.
SMOOK, L. & GIBBS RUSSELL, G.E. 1985. Poaceae. Memoirs of
the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 5 1 : 45-70.
STEBBINS, G.L. Jr 1952. Aridity as a stimulus to plant evolution.
American Naturalist 86: 35-44.
In press, in preparation
TAYLOR, H.C. in press. A reconnaissance of the vegetation of
Rooiberg State Forest. Technical Bulletin, Department of Forestry.
VOGEL, J.C. 1982. The age of the the Kuiseb river silt terrace at
Homeb. Palaeoecology of Africa 15. In press.
WEISSER, P.J., GARLAND, J.F. & DREWS, B.K. in prep. Dune ad-
vancement 1937-1977 and preliminary vegetation succession chronol-
ogy at Mlalazi Nature Reserve, Natal, South Africa. Bothalia.
Thesis
KRUGER, F.J. 1974. The physiography and plant communities of the
Jakkalsrivier Catchment. M.Sc. (Forestry) thesis. University of Stel-
lenbosch.
MUNDAY, J. 1980. The genus Monechma Hochst. (Acanthaceae tribe
Justiciae) in southern Africa. M.Sc. thesis. University of the
Witwatersrand, Johannesburg.
Miscellaneous paper, report, unpublished article, techni-
cal note, congress proceedings
ANON, no date. Eetbare plante van die Wolkberg. Botanical Research
Unit, Grahamstown. Unpublished.
BAWDEN, M.G. & CARROL, D M. 1968. The land resources of
Lesotho. Land Resources Study No. 3, Land Resources Division,
Directorate of Overseas Surveys, Tolworth.
BOUCHER, C. 1981. Contributions of the Botanical Research
Institute. In A.E.F. Heydom, Proceedings of workshop research in
Cape estuaries: 105-107. National Research Institute for Oceanology,
CSIR, Stellenbosch.
NATIONAL BUILDING RESEARCH INSTITUTE 1959. Report of
the committee on the protection of building timbers in South Africa
against termites, woodboring beetles and fungi, 2nd edn. CSIR Research
Report No. 169.
1 1 Tables
1 1 . 1 Each table should be presented on a separate sheet
and be assigned an Arabic numeral, i.e. the first table
mentioned in the text is marked ‘Table 1’.
11.2 In the captions of tables the word ‘TABLE’ is
written in capital letters. See recent numbers of Bothalia
for the format required.
11.3 Avoid vertical lines, if at all possible. Tables can
often be reduced in width by interchanging primary hor-
izontal and vertical heads.
12 Figures
12.1 Figures should be planned to fit, after reduction,
into a width of either 80, 118 or 165 mm, with a maxi-
mum vertical length of 230 mm. Allow space for the cap-
tion in the case of figures that will occupy a whole page.
12.2 Line drawings, including graphs and diagrams,
should be twice the size of the final reproduction and
should be in jet-black Indian ink, preferably on fine Felix
Schoeller parole or similar paper, 200 gsm, or tracing
film. Lines should be bold enough and letters/symbols
large enough to stand reduction.
12.3 Photographs should be of excellent quality on
glossy paper with clear detail and moderate contrast, and
they should be the same size as required in the journal.
12.4 Photograph mosaics should be submitted com-
plete, the component photographs mounted neatly on a
white flexible card base (can be curved around drum
of scanner) leaving a narrow gap of uniform width (2
mm) between each print. Note that grouping photo-
360
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
graphs of markedly divergent contrast results in poor
reproductions.
12.5 Lettering and numbering on all figures should be
done in letraset, stencilling or a comparable method. If
symbols are to be placed on a dark background it is rec-
ommended that black symbols are used on a small white
disk ± 7 mm in diameter and placed in the lower left
hand corner of the relevant photo.
12.6 If several illustrations are treated as components
of a single composite figure they should be designated
by capital letters.
12.7 Note that the word ‘Figure’ should be written out
in full, both in the text and the captions and should begin
with a capital ‘F’ (but see 14.7 for taxonomic papers).
12.8 In the text the figure reference is then written as in
the following example: ‘The stamens (Figure 4A, B, C)
are...’
12.9 In captions, ‘FIGURE’ is written in capital letters.
Magnification of figures should be given for the size as
submitted.
12.10 Scale bars or scale lines should be used on fig-
ures.
12.11 In figures accompanying taxonomic papers,
voucher specimens should be given in the relevant cap-
tion.
12.12 Figures are numbered consecutively with Arabic
numerals in the order they are referred to in the text.
These numbers, as well as the author’s name and an indi-
cation of the top of the figure, must be written in soft
pencil on the back of all figures.
12.13 Captions of figures must not be pasted under the
photograph or drawing.
12.14 Authors should indicate in pencil in the text
where they would like the figures to appear.
12.15 Authors wishing to have the originals of figures
returned must inform the editor in the original covering let-
ter and must mark each original ‘To be returned to author’.
12.16 Authors wishing to use illustrations already pub-
lished must obtain written permission before submitting
the manuscript and inform the editor of this fact.
12.17 Captions for figures should be collected togeth-
er and typed at the end of the MS and headed Captions
for figures.
12.18 It is strongly recommended that taxonomic arti-
cles include dot maps as figures to show the distribution
of taxa. The dots used must be large enough to stand
reduction to 80 mm (recommended size: letraset 5 mm
diameter). No open diamonds or open triangles should
be used.
12.19 Blank distribution maps of southern Africa,
Africa and the world are available from the Bookshop,
NBI Pretoria.
1 3 Text
13.1 As a rule, authors should use the names (but not
of all authors of plant names — see 13.6) as listed by T.H.
Arnold & B.C. de Wet (eds) in Memoirs of the Botanical
Survey of South Africa No. 62.
13.2 Names of genera and infrageneric taxa are usu-
ally italicized, with the author citation (where relevant;
see 13.6) not italicized. Exceptions include names of
new taxa in the abstract, correct names given in the syn-
opsis or in paragraphs on species excluded from a given
supraspecific group in taxonomic articles; in checklists
and in indices, where the position is reversed, correct
names are not italicized and synonyms are italicized.
13.3 Names above generic level are not italicized.
13.4 In articles dealing with taxonomy, the complete
scientific name of a plant (with author citation) should be
given at the first mention in the text. The generic name
should be abbreviated to the initial thereafter, except
where intervening references to other genera with the
same initial could cause confusion (see 16.6).
13.5 In normal text, Latin words are italicized, but
in the synopsis of a species, Latin words such as nom.
nud. and et al. are not italicized (see 14.3, 16.4, 17.9).
13.6 In accordance with Garnock-Jones & Webb
(1996) in Taxon 45: 285, 286, authors of plant names are
not to be added to plant names except in taxonomic
papers. Names of authors of plant names should agree
with the list published by the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, entitled. Authors of plant names , edited by R.K.
Brummitt & C.E. Powell (1992).
13.7 Modern authors not included in the list should
use their full name and initials when publishing new
plant names. Other author names not in the list should
be in agreement with the recommendations of the Code.
13.8 Names of authors of publications are written out in
full except in the synonymy in taxonomic articles where
they are treated like names of authors of plant names.
13.9 Names of plant collectors are italicized whenever
they are linked to the number of a specimen. The collec-
tion number is also italicized, e.g. Acocks 14407.
13.10 Surnames beginning with ‘De’, ‘Du’ or ‘Van’
begin with a capital letter unless preceded by an initial.
13.11 For measurements use only units of the Inter-
national System of Units (SI). In taxonomic papers
only mm and m, should be used; in ecological papers
cm or m should be used.
13.12 The use of ‘±’ is preferred to c. or ca (see 17.7).
13.13 Numbers ‘one’ to ‘nine’ are spelled out in nor-
mal text, and from 10 onwards they are written in Arabic
numerals.
13.14 In descriptions of plants, numerals are used
throughout. Write 2. 0-4. 5 (not 2-4.5). When counting
members write 2 or 3 (not 2-3), but 2-4.
13.15 Abbreviations should be used sparingly but con-
sistently. No full stops are placed after abbreviations
ending with the last letter of the full word (e.g. edition =
edn; editor = ed.); after units of measure; after compass
directions; after herbarium designations; after coun-
tries, e.g. USA and after well-known institutions, e.g.
CSIR.
13.16 Apart from multi-access keys, indented keys
should be used with couplets numbered la- lb, 2a-2b,
etc. (without full stops thereafter).
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
361
13.17 Keys consisting of a single couplet have no
numbering.
13.18 Manuscripts of keys should be presented as in
the following example:
la Leaves closely arranged on an elongated stem; a sub-
merged aquatic with only the capitula exserted ... lb. E.
setaceum var. pumilum
lb Leaves in basal rosettes; stems suppressed; small
marsh plants, ruderals or rarely aquatics:
2a Annuals, small, fast-growing pioneers, dying when
the habitat dries up; capitula without coarse white setae;
receptacles cylindrical:
3a Anthers white ... 2. E. cinereum
3b Anthers black ... 3. E. nigrum
2b Perennials, more robust plants; capitula sparsely to
densely covered with short setae:
13.19 Herbarium voucher specimens should be referred
to wherever possible, not only in taxonomic articles.
14 Species treatment in taxonomic papers
14.1 The procedure to be followed is illustrated in the
example (17.9), which should be referred to, because not
all steps are described in full detail.
14.2 The correct name (bold, not italicized) is to be fol-
lowed by its author citation (italicized) and the full liter-
ature reference, with the name of the publication written
out in full (not italicized).
14.3 Thereafter all literature references, including
those of the synonyms, should only reflect author, page
and year of publication, e.g. C.E. Hubb. in Kew Bulletin
15: 307 (1960); Boris et al.: 14 (1966); Boris: 89 (1967);
Sims: t. 38 (1977); Sims: 67 (1980).
14.4 The description and the discussion should consist
of paragraphs commencing, where possible, with itali-
cized leader words such as flowering time, etymology,
diagnostic characters, distribution and habitat.
14.5 When more than one species of a given genus is
dealt with in a paper, the correct name of each species
should be prefixed by a sequential number followed by a
full stop. Infraspecific taxa are marked with small letters,
e.g. lb., 12c., etc.
14.6 Names of authors are written as in 13.6, irrespec-
tive of whether the person in question is cited as the
author of a plant name or of a publication.
14.7 The word ‘figure’ is written as ‘fig.’, and ‘t.’ is
used for both ‘plate’ and ‘tablet’ (but see 12.7 for normal
text).
14.8 Literature references providing good illustrations
of the species in question may be cited in a paragraph
commencing with the word Illustrations followed by a
colon. This paragraph is given after the last paragraph of
the synonymy, see 17.9.
14.9 When new combinations are made, the full litera-
ture reference must be given for the basionym, e.g.:
Antimima saturata (L. Bolus) H.E.K. Hartmann,
comb. nov.
Ruschia saturata L. Bolus in Notes on Mesembrianthemum and allied
genera, part 2: 122 (1929). Mesembryanthemum atrocinctum N.E.Br.:
32 (1930). Type: Pillans BOL18952 (BOL, holo.!).
1 5 Citation of specimens
15.1 Type specimen in synopsis: the following should
be given (if available): country (if not in RSA), province,
grid reference (at least for new taxa), locality as given by
original collector, modem equivalent of collecting locality
in square brackets (if relevant, e.g. Port Natal [now Dur-
ban]), quarter-degree square, date of collection (option-
al), collector’s name and collecting number (both itali-
cized).
15.2 The abbreviation s.n. ( sine numero ) is given after
the name of a collector who usually assigned numbers to
his collections but did not do so in the specimen in ques-
tion. The herbaria in which the relevant type(s) are
housed are indicated by means of the abbreviations given
in the latest edition of Index Herbariorum.
15.3 The holotype (holo.) and its location are men-
tioned first, followed by a semicolon, the other herbaria
are arranged alphabetically, separated by commas.
15.4 Authors should indicate by means of an exclama-
tion mark (!) which of the types have been personally
examined.
15.5 If only a photograph or microfiche was seen,
write as follows: Anon. 422 (X, holo.-BOL, photo.!).
15.6 Lectotypes or neotypes should be chosen for cor-
rect names without a holotype. It is not necessary to lec-
totypify synonyms.
15.7 When a lectotype or a neotype are newly chosen,
this should be indicated by using the phrase ‘here desig-
nated’ (see 17.9). If reference is made to a previously
selected lectotype or neotype, the name of the designating
author and the literature reference should be given. In
cases where no type was cited, and none has subsequent-
ly been nominated, this may be stated as ‘not designated’.
15.8 In brief papers mentioning only a few species
and a few cited specimens the specimens should be
arranged according to the grid reference system:
Provinces/countries (typed in capitals) should be cited
in the following order: Namibia, Botswana, Northern
Province (previously Northern Transvaal), North-West
(previously northeastern Cape and southwestern Trans-
vaal), Gauteng (previously PWV), Mpumalanga (pre-
viously Eastern Transvaal), Free State (previously
Orange Free State), Swaziland, KwaZulu-Natal (previ-
ously Natal), Lesotho, and Northern Cape, Western
Cape and Eastern Cape (Figure 1).
15.9 Grid references should be cited in numerical se-
quence.
15.10 Locality records for specimens should preferably
be given to within a quarter-degree square. Records from
the same one-degree square are given in alphabetical
order, i.e (-AC) precedes (-AD), etc. Records from the
same quarter-degree square are arranged alphabetically
according to the collectors’ names; the quarter-degree ref-
erences must be repeated for each specimen cited.
362
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
15.11 The relevant international code of the herbaria in
which a collection was seen should be given in brackets
after the collection number; the codes are separated by
commas. The following example will explain the proce-
dure:
KWAZULU-NATAL. — 2731 (Louwsburg): 16 km E of Nongoma,
(-DD), Pelser 354 (BM, K, PRE); near Dwarsrand, Van der Merwe
4789 (BOL, M). 2829 (Harrismith): near Groothoek, (-AB), Smith
234\ Koffiefontein, (-AB), Taylor 720 (PRE); Cathedral Peak Forest
Station, (-CC), Marriot 74 (KMG); Wilgerfontein, Roux 426. Grid ref.
unknown: Sterkstroom, Strydom 12 (NBG).
15.12 For records from outside southern Africa authors
should use degree squares without names, e.g.:
KENYA. — 0136: Nairobi plains beyond race course, Napier 485.
15.13 Monographs and revisions: in the case of all
major works of this nature it is assumed that the author
has investigated the relevant material in all major
herbaria and that he has provided the specimens seen
with determinavit labels. It is assumed further that the
author has submitted distribution maps for all relevant
taxa and that the distribution has been described briefly
in words in the text. Under the heading ‘Vouchers’ no
more than five specimens should be cited, indicating
merely the collector and the collector’s number (both
italicized). Specimens are alphabetically arranged
according to collector’s name. If more than one speci-
men by the same collector is cited, they are arranged
numerically and separated by a comma. The purpose of
the cited specimens is not to indicate distribution but to
convey the author’s concept of the taxon in question.
15.14 The herbaria in which the specimens are housed
are indicated by means of the abbreviation given in the
latest edition of Index Herbariorum. They are given
between brackets, arranged alphabetically and separat-
ed by commas behind every specimen as in the follow-
ing example:
Vouchers: Arnold 64 (PRE); Fisher 840 (NH, NU, PRE); Flanagan 831
(GRA, PRE), 840 (NH, PRE); Marloth 4926 (PRE, STE); Schelpe
6161, 6163, 6405 (BOL); Schlechter 4451 (BM, BOL, GRA, K, PRE).
15.15 If long lists of specimens are given, they must be
listed together before Acknowledgements under the head-
ing Specimens examined. They are arranged alphabetical-
ly by the collector’s name and then numerically for each
collector. The species is indicated in brackets by the num-
ber that was assigned to it in the text and any infraspecific
taxa by a small letter. If more than one genus is dealt with
in a given article, the first species of the first genus men-
tioned is indicated as 1.1. This is followed by the interna-
tional herbarium designation. Note that the name of the
collector and the collection number are italicized:
Acocks 12497 (2.1b) BM, K, PRE; 14724 (1.13a) BOL, K, P. Archer
1507 (1 .4) BM, G. Burchell 2847 (2.8c) MB, K. Burman 2401 (3.3)
MO, S. B.L. Burt t 789 (2.6) B, KMG, STE.
16 Synonyms
16.1 In a monograph or a revision covering all of
southern Africa, all synonyms based on types of southern
African origin, or used in southern African literature,
should be included.
16.2 Illegitimate names are designated by nom. illeg.
after the reference, followed by non with the author and
date, if there is an earlier homonym.
16.3 Nomina nuda (nom. nud.) and invalidly published
names are excluded unless there is a special reason to
cite them, for example if they have been used in promi-
nent publications.
16.4 In normal text Latin words are italicized, but in
the synopsis of a species Latin words such as nom. nud.,
et al. are not italicized (see 13.5, 14.3, 17.9).
16.5 Synonyms should be arranged chronologically
into groups of nomenclatural synonyms, i.e. synonyms
based on the same type, and the groups should be
arranged chronologically by basionyms, except for the
basionym of the correct name which is dealt with in the
paragraph directly after that of the correct name.
16.6 When a generic name is repeated in a given syn-
onymy it should be abbreviated to the initial, except
where intervening references to other genera with the
same initial could cause confusion (see 13.4).
17 Description and example of species treatment
17.1 Descriptions of all taxa of higher plants should,
where possible, follow the sequence: Habit; sexuality;
underground parts (if relevant). Indumentum (if it can be
easily described for the whole plant). Stems/branches.
Bark. Leaves : arrangement, petiole absent/present, pubes-
cence; blade: shape, size, apex, base, margin; midrib:
above/below, texture, colour; petiole; stipules. Inflorescence.
type, shape, position; bracts/bracteoles, involucral bracts:
inner, outer. Flowers : shape, sex. Receptacle. Calyx.
Corolla. Disc. Androecium. Gynoecium. Fruit. Seeds.
Chromosome number (reference). Conservation status.
Figure (word written out in full) number.
17.2 As a rule, shape should be given before measure-
ments.
17.3 In general, if an organ has more than one of the
parts being described, use the plural, otherwise use the sin-
gular, for example, petals of a flower but blade of a leaf.
17.4 Language must be as concise as possible, using
participles instead of verbs.
17.5 Dimension ranges should be cited as in 17.9.
17.6 Care must be exercised in the use of dashes and
hyphens. A hyphen is a short stroke joining two syllables
of a word, e.g. ovate-lanceolate or sea-green, with no
space between the letter and the stroke. An N-dash (en)
is a longer stroke commonly used instead of the word
‘to’ between numerals, ‘2-5 mm long’ (do not use it
between words but rather use the word ‘to’, e.g. ‘ovate to
lanceolate’; it is produced by typing three hyphens next
to each other. An M-dash ( em ) is a stroke longer than an
N-dash and is used variously, e.g. in front of a subspe-
cific epithet instead of the full species name; it is pro-
duced by typing two hyphens next to one another.
17.7 The use of ‘±’ is preferred to c. or ca when describ-
ing shape, measurements, dimensions, etc. (see 13.12).
17.8 The decimal point replaces the comma in all
units of measurement, e.g. leaves 1.0-1. 5 mm long.
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
363
17.9 Example:
1. Englerophytum magalismontanum (Sond.)
T.D.Penn. The genera of Sapotaceae: 252 (1991). Type:
Gauteng, Magaliesberg, Zeyher 1849 (S, holo.-BOL,
photo.!).
Bequaertiodendron magalismontanum (Sond.) Heine & Hemsl.: 307
(1960); Codd: 72 (1964); Elsdon: 75 (1980).
Chrysophyllum magalismontanum Sond.: 721 (1850); Harv.: 812
(1867); Engl.: 434 (1904); Bottmar: 34 (1919). Zeyherella magalis-
montana (Sond.) Aubrev. & Pellegr.: 105 (1958); Justin: 97 (1973).
Chrysophyllum argyrophyllum Hiem: 721 (1850); Engl.: 43 (1904).
Boivinella argyrophylla (Hiem) Aubrev. & Pellegr.: 37 (1958); Justin
et al.: 98 (1973). Types: Angola, Welwitsch 4828 ( BM!, lecto., here des-
ignated; PRE!); Angola, Welwitsch 4872 (BM!).
Chrysophyllum wilmsii Engl.: 4, t. 16 (1904); Masonet: 77 (1923);
Woodson: 244 (1937). Boivinella wilmsii (Engl.) Aubrev. & Pellegr.:
39 (1958); Justin: 99 (1973). Type: Mpumalanga, Magoebaskloof,
Wilms 1812 [B, holo.t; K!, P!, lecto., designated by Aubrev. & Pellegr.:
38 (1958), PRE!, SI, W!, Z!].
Bequaertiodendron fruticosa De Wild.: 37 (1923), non Bonpl.: 590
(1823); D.Bakker: 167 (1929); H.Fr.: 302 (1938); Davy: 640 (1954);
Breytenbach: 117 (1959); Clausen: 720 (1968); Palmer: 34 (1969).
Type: Mpumalanga, Tzaneen Dist., Granville 3665 (K, holo.!; G!, P! ,
PRE!, S!).
B. fragrans auct. non Oldemann: Glover: 149, t. 19 (1915); Henkel:
226 (1934); Stapelton: 6 (1954).
Illustrations: Harv.: 812 (1867); Henkel: t 84 (1934?); Codd: 73
(1964); Palmer: 35 (1969).
Woody perennial; main branches up to 0.4 m long,
erect or decumbent, grey woolly-felted, leafy. Leaves lin-
ear to oblanceolate, 3— 10(— 23) x 1 .0—1 .5( — 4.0) mm,
obtuse, base broad, half-clasping. Heads heterogamous,
campanulate, 7-8 x 5 mm, solitary, sessile at tip of axil-
lary shoots; involucral bracts in 5 or 6 series, inner exceed-
ing flowers, tips subopaque, white, very acute. Receptacle
nearly smooth. Flowers ± 23-30, 7-1 1 male, 16-21 bisex-
ual, yellow, tipped pink. Achertes ± 0.75 mm long, elliptic.
Pappus bristles very many, equalling corolla, scabridu-
lous. Chromosome number : 2n = 22. Figure 23B.
18 New taxa
18.1 The name of a new taxon must be accompanied
by at least a Latin diagnosis. Authors should not provide
full-length Latin descriptions unless they have the
required expertise in Latin at their disposal.
18.2 It is recommended that descriptions of new taxa
be accompanied by a good illustration (line drawing or
photograph) and a distribution map.
18.3 Example:
109. Helichrysum jubilatum Hilliard, sp. nov.
H. alsinoidei DC. affinis, sed foliis ellipticis (nec spatu-
latis), inflorescentiis compositis a foliis non circumcinc-
tis, floribus femineis numero quasi dimidium hermaph-
roditorum aequantibus (nec capitulis homogamis vel
floribus femineis 1-3 tantum) distinguitur.
Herba annua e basi ramosa; caules erecti vel decum-
bentes, 100-250 mm longi, tenuiter albo-lanati, remote
foliati. Folia plerumque 8-30 x 5-15 mm, sub capitulis
minora, elliptica vel oblanceolata, obtusa vel acuta, mu-
cronata, basi semi-amplexicauli, utrinque cano-lanato-
arachnoidea. Capitula heterogama, campanulata, 3. 5-4.0
x 2.5 mm, pro parte maxima in paniculas cymosas termi-
nales aggregata; capitula subterminalia interdum solitaria
vel 2 vel 3 ad apices ramulorum nudorum ad 30 mm lon-
gorum. Bracteae involucrales 5-seriatae, gradatae, exteri-
ores pellucidae, pallide stramineae, dorso lanatae, serie-
bus duabus interioribus subaequalibus et flores quasi
aequantibus, apicibus obtusis opacis niveis vix radian-
tibus. Receptaculum fere laeve. Flores ± 35-41. Achenia
0.75 mm longa, pilis myxogenis praedita. Pappi setae
multae, corollam aequantes, apicibus scabridis, basibus
non cohaerentibus.
TYPE. — Northern Cape, 2817 (Vioolsdrif): Richters-
veld, (-CC), ± 5 miles E of Lekkersing on road to Stink-
fontein, kloof in hill south of road, annual, disc whitish,
7-11-1962, Nordenstam 1823 (S, holo.; E, NH, PRE).
FIGURE I. — 1, Western Cape; 2, Eastern Cape; 3, Northern Cape; 4,
Free State (previously Orange Free State); 5, KwaZulu-Natal
(previously Natal); 6, North-West (previously northeastern
Cape and southwestern Transvaal); 7, Gauteng (previously
PWV); 8, Mpumalanga (previously Eastern Transvaal); 9,
Northern Province (previously Northern Transvaal).
20 Proofs
Only page proofs are normally sent to authors. They
should be corrected in red ink and be returned to the edi-
tor as soon as possible. Do not add any new information.
2 1 Reprints
Authors receive 100 reprints free. If there is more
than one author, this number will have to be shared
between them.
22 Documents consulted
Guides to authors of the following publications were
made use of in the compilation of the present guide: An-
nals of the Missouri Botanic Garden, Botanical Journal
of the Linnean Society, Flora of Australia, Smithsonian
Contributions to Botany, South African Journal of Bot-
any (including instructions to authors of taxonomic
papers), South African Journal of Science.
364
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
23 Address of editor
Manuscripts should be submitted to: The Editor,
Bothalia, National Botanical Institute, Private Bag XI 01,
Pretoria 0001.
24 FSA contributions
24. 1 Figures and text must conform to Bothalia format.
24.2 These articles will be considered as a full contri-
bution to the Flora of southern Africa and will be listed
as published in the ‘ Plan of Flora of southern Africa ’,
which appears in all issues of the FSA series.
INDEX
abbreviation, 13.4, 13.5, 13.12, 13.15, 14.7, 15.2, 15.14, 16.2, 16.3,
16.4, 16.6
abstract, 2.1, 2.3, 7, 13.2
acknowledgements, 9
address of
authors, 2.3, 4
editor, 23
alphabetical, 6, 10.3, 10.9, 10.10, 15.3, 15.10, 15.13, 15.14, 15.15
Arabic numerals, 11.1, 12.12, 13.3
ARNOLD, T.H. & DE WET, B.C. (eds) 1993. Plants of southern
Africa: names and distribution. Memoirs of the Botanical
Survey of South Africa No. 62, 13.1
ASCII, 3.1
author(s), 1, 2.1, 4, 10.14, 12.14
address, 2.3, 4
citation, 5, 7.3, 13.2, 13.4, 13.6, 14.2
first, 10.2
names, 2.3, 10.3, 10.7, 10.9, 10.11, 12.12, 13.7, 13.8, 14.3, 14.6,
15.7, 16.2
names of plant names, 5, 7.3, 13.6, 13.7, 13.8
senior, 10.10
book reviews, 1.1, 2.4
books, 10.4, 10.12, 10.13, 10.14
Bothalia, 1, 2.2, 11.2, 22
brief taxonomic articles, 15.8
BRUMMITT, R.K. & POWELL, C.E. (eds) 1992. Authors of plant
names. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, 13.6
c„ 13.12, 17.7
ca, 13.12, 17.7
Cape, 15.8, 18.3, 19
capitals, 11.2, 12.6, 12.9, 14.2, 15.8
captions, 2. 1,2.4, 2.5, 11.2, 12.7, 12.9, 12.11, 12.13, 12.17
checklist, 13.2
chromosome number, 17.1, 17.9
chronological sequence, 10.3, 10.6, 10.9, 16.5
citation
author, 5, 7.3, 13.2, 13.4, 13.6, 14.2
literature, 14.4
of specimens, 1 5
cm, 13.1 1
collection
date, 15.1
number, 13.9, 15.1, 15.2, 15.11, 15.13, 15.15
collective book, 10.15
collector, 13.9, 15.1, 15.2, 15.10, 15.13, 15.15
colon, 3.13
comma, 3.13, 15.13
compass directions, 13.15
composite figure, 12.6
congress proceedings, 10.14
contents, 8
correspondence, 4
countries, 6.7, 15.8
decimal point, 17.8
description and example of species treatment, 17
diagrams, 12.2
discussion, 2.4, 14.4
diskette, 1, 3, 3.4
distribution maps, 12.18, 12.19, 15.13, 18.2
documents consulted, 22
DOS, 3.1
dot maps, 12.18, 12.19, 15.13, 18.2
double
line spacing, 3.2
space, 2.1, 3.13
drawing paper, 1 2.2
drawings, 12.2
Eastern Transvaal, see Mpumalanga
edition, 13.15
editor, 13.15, 22
editorial
board, 1
policy, 1
etal., 10.2, 13.5, 14.3, 17.9
example of
new taxa, 18.3
species treatment, 17.9
exclamation mark, 3.13, 15.4
family name, 5, 6.7
fig., 14.7
figure(s), 12, 14.7, 17.1
reduction of, 12.1, 12.2, 12.18
returned, 12.15
first author, 10.2
flora, 1, 10.14
Flora of southern Africa, 24
footnote, 2.3, 3.7
Free State (previously Orange Free State), 15.8, 19
FSA contributions, 24
full stop, 3.13, 13.15, 13.16, 14.5
GARNOCK-JONES, P.J. & WEBB, C.J 1996. The requirement to cite
authors of plant names in botanical journals. Taxon 45: 285,
286, 13.6
Gauteng (previously PWV), 15.8, 17.9, 19
genera, 13.2
generic name, 13.3, 13.4, 16.6
geographical area, 7.2
granting agencies, 2.3
graphs, 12.2
grid reference system, 15.1, 15.8, 15.9, 15.11
headings, 3.7, 3.9
sequence of, 2.3, 2.4
herbaria, 15.2, 15.3, 15.11, 15.13, 15.14
herbarium
code, 15.11
designations, 13.15, 15.15
voucher specimens, 12.12, 13.19
here designated, 15.7, 17.9
holo., 15.5, 17.9, 18.3
holotype, 15.3, 15.6
homonym, 16.2
hyphenated words, 2.6
hyphen, 3.10-3.12, 17.6
IBM compatible, 3. 1
illegitimate names (nom. illeg.), 16.2
illustrations, 12.4, 12.6, 12.16, 14.8, 17.9
previously published, 12.16
indentations, 3.7, 3.9
Index Herbariorum, 15.2, 15.14
index of names, 2.4
infrageneric taxa, 13.2
initials, 9, 10.5, 13.7
in prep., 10.14
in preparation, 10.14
in press, 10. 14
International
Code of Botanical Nomenclature, 13.7
System of Units (SI), 13.11
invalidly published names, 16.3
italics, 7.4, 10.12, 13.2, 13.3, 13.5, 13.9, 14.2, 15.1, 15.13, 15.15
journals, 10.4, 10.12, 10.14
names of, 10.1, 10.13
justify, 3.5
keys, 3.7, 2.16, 13.16, 13.17, 13.18
keywords, 2.3, 2.4, 6
KwaZulu-Natal (previously Natal), 15.8, 19
Latin, 13.5, 15.2, 16.2, 16.3, 16.4
descriptions, 18.1
layout, 2.2
Bothalia29,2 (1999)
365
lecto., 15.6, 15.7, 17.9
lectotype, 15.6, 15.7, 17.9
letraset, 12.5, 12.18
lettering, 12.5
line
drawings, 2.1, 12.2, 18.2
spacing, 3.4, 3.9
literature
citations, 14.4
references, 2.1, 10, 10.7
within synonymy, 10.7, 14.8
localities outside southern Africa, 15.12
locality, 15.1, 15.10
m, 13.11
magnification of figures, 12.4, 12.9
manuscript
language, I, 17.4
requirements, 2
map, distribution, dot, 12.18, 12.19, 15.13, 18.2, 19
M-dash, 3.12, 17.6
mm, 13 11
margin, 2.1, 3.7, 3.16, 17.1
material, 2.3, 2.4
measurements, 13.11, 17.2, 17.7, 17.8
methods, 2.4, 6. 10.3
microfiche, 15.5
miscellaneous paper, 10.14
monograph, 2.4, 15.13, 16.1
Mpumalanga (previously Eastern Transvaal), 15.8, 19
MSWord, 3.1, 3.8
name(s)
collector’s, 15.10
illegitimate, 16.2
in validly published, 16.3
of author(s), 2.3, 10.7, 10.9, 10.11, 13.7, 13.8, 14 6
of authors of plant names, 5, 13.1, 13.2, 13.6, 14.6
of publications, 13.8
Natal, see KwaZulu-Natal, 15.8, 19
N-dash, 3.11, 17.6
neotype, 15.6, 15.7
new
combinations, 7.4, 14.9
provinces of South Africa (Oct 1996), 15.8, 19
taxa, 7.4, 13.2, 13.7, 15.7, 18
nom. illeg., 16.2
nom. nud., 13.5, 16.3, 16.4
non-breaking space, 3.4
Northern Province, see Northern Transvaal, 15.8, 19
North-West, 15.8, 19
notes, 1, 2.4, 10.14
technical, 10.14
number
chromosome, 17.1, 17.9
page, 3.2
numbering, 13.13
figures, 12.5, 12.12, 17.1
keys, 13.16, 13.17
pages, 2.5, 13.4
taxa, 3.16, 7.2, 13.4, 14.5, 15.15
numerals, Arabic, 11.1, 12.12, 13.3
obituaries, 1.1, 2.4, 10.7
Orange Free State, see Free State, 15.8, 19
page charges, 1 .2
PC diskettes, 3
pers. comm., 10.5, 10.8
personal communications (pers. comm.), 10.5, 10.8
photocopies, 2.1
photograph, 12.3, 12.4, 12.13, 15.5, 18.2
mosaic, 2.1, 12.4
plant
collectors, 13.9
name, 5, 13.4, 13.6, 13.7, 13.8, 14.6
plate (t.), 14.7
prepositions, 6.4
proceedings, 10.14
proofs, 20
provinces, 6.7, 15.1, 15.8
of South Africa, 15.8, 19
publications, 10.8, 13.8, 14.3
name of, 14.2
solo, 10.10
year of, 10.9, 14.3
PWV, see Gauteng, 15.8, 19
quarter-degree squares, 15.1, 15.10
quotes, 3.15
reduction of figures, 12.1, 12.2, 12.18
referees, 1
reference, 2.4, 10.6, 10.7, 10.9, 10.14
figure, 12.8
grid, 15.1, 15.8, 15.9, 15.11
list, 10.5, 10.8, 10.9
literature, 2.1, 10, 10.7
report, 10.14
reprints, 2 1
requirements for
diskette, 3
manuscript, 2
results, 2.4
revision, 2.4, 8, 15.13, 16.1
rtf file, 3.1
scale bar, 12.10
semicolon, 3.13, 10.3, 15.3, 15.13
senior author, 10.10
sequence of headings, 2.3, 2.4
short notes, 1, 2.4
special character, 2.7
species treatment in taxonomic papers, 14
specimens examined, 2.4, 15.15
square brackets, 15.1, 17.9
STAFLEU, F A. & COWAN, R.S. 1976-1988. Taxonomic literature.
Vols 1-7, 10.13
stiffy/stiffies, 3
styles, 3.7
surnames, 13.10
symbols, 12.5
synopsis, 13.2, 13.5, 15.1, 16.4
synonymy, 10.7, 13.8, 14.4, 14.8, 16.6
t„ 14.3, 14.7, 17.9
table, 2.1, 2.4, 2.5, 3.3, 11
of contents, 8
tablet (t. ), 14.7
tabs, 3.7
taxa
name of, 3.16, 5, 7.4, 10.8, 13.2, 13.3
new, 7.4, 13.2, 13.7, 15.7, 18
numbering of, 3.16, 7.2, 13.4, 14.5, 15.15
taxonomic
articles/papers, 7.2, 10.8, 12.11, 12.18, 13.2, 13.6, 13.8, 14
revision, 8
taxonomy, 5, 7.3, 13.4, 15.8
technical note, 10.15
text, 2.1, 10.1, 10.4, 10.5, 10.8, 11.1, 12.7, 12.8, 12.12, 12.14, 13,
15.13, 15.15, 16.4
thesis, 10.15
times sign, 3.14
title, 2.3, 5, 6.9, 6 11
of books, 10.4, 10.12, 10.13, 10.14
of journals, 10.4, 10.12, 10.13, 10.14
page, 1, 2.3, 2.5
Transvaal, 15.8, 17.9, 19
type, 15.2, 15.4, 15.7, 16.1, 16.6, 17.9
here designated, 15.7, 17.9
not designated, 15.7
specimen, 15.1
units of measure, 13.11, 13.15
unpublished article, 10.14
vouchers, 15.13, 15.14
voucher specimens, 12.11, 13.19
Windows Write, 3.1
Word for Windows, 3.1
WordPerfect, 3.1, 3.8
World list of scientific periodicals , 10.13
year of publication, 10.9, 14.3
Bothalia 29,2: 367-368 (1999)
Acknowledgements to referees 1983-1999
B.A. MOMBERG and O.A. LEISTNER
With this list we express our sincere thanks to the many, hitherto unacknowledged referees of papers published in
this journal since the Pretoria AETFAT Congress in 1982.
Akeroyd, Dr J., England, Polygonaceae
Almborn, Dr O.t 1992, Sweden, Asteraceae
Anderberg, Dr A., Sweden, Asteraceae
Anthony, Mrs N.C., South Africa. Adiantaceae, Pte-
ridaceae, Ophioglossaceae
Archer, Mrs C , South Africa, Cyperaceae, Hyacin-
thaceae, Orchidaceae. Iridaceae
Archer, Ms F., South Africa, ethnobotany
Austin. Prof. D.F., USA, Convolvulaceae
Baijnath, Dr H.. South Africa, Moraceae
Balkwill. Prof. K., South Africa, Acanthaceae, As-
clepiadaceae
Barker, Dr N.P., South Africa, cytology, Poaceae
Barrington. Dr D.S., USA. Dryopteridaceae
Barthlott. Prof. Dr W., Germany, Cactaceae
Bayer, M B . South Africa, Asphodelaceae
Beentje, Dr H.J.. The Netherlands, Ericaceae
Berg, Prof. C.C., Norway, Moraceae, Ulmaceae
Beyers, Mrs J.B.P., South Africa, Asteraceae
Bischler. Dr H., France, Marchantiales
Bond. Prof. W.J., South Africa, ecology
Bos. Dr J.J., The Netherlands. Fabaceae
Bosch. Prof O., South Africa, ecology
Boucher. Dr C.. South Africa, ecology
Braggins, Dr J.E.. New Zealand. Metzgeriales
Bredenkamp. Mrs C., South Africa, Thymelaea-
ceae
Bredenkamp, Prof. G.J., South Africa, ecology
Breen, Prof. CM., South Africa, ecology
Bremer. Prof. K„ Sweden. Asteraceae
Bridson, Dr D , England, Rubiaceae
Brink, Mrs E., South Africa, Eastern Cape flora
Brix, Prof. K . South Africa, Rosaceae
Brummitt, Dr R.K.. England. Amaryllidaceae, Faba-
ceae, Geraniaceae
Brundrett. Dr M.. Australia, fungi
Burgoyne, Ms P, South Africa, Aizoaceae
Burrows. J.E.. South Africa, Adiantaceae, Ophio-
glossaceae, Polypodiaceae, Pteridaceae
Burtt, Dr B.L., Scotland, Amaryllidaceae, Apia-
ceae, Ericaceae, Gesneriaceae
Cameron, Dr B.G., Australia, Fabaceae
Campbell, Prof. B.M., Zimbabwe, ecology
Campbell, Dr E.O., New Zealand, Marchantiales,
Metzgeriales
Cavalcanti, Dr T.B., Brazil, Lythraceae
Cawe, S., South Africa, Xhosa plant names
Chapman, Dr G.P., England, apomixis in Poaceae
Cheek, Dr M., England, Meliaceae
Clayton, Dr W.D , England, Poaceae
Clifford, Dr H.T , Australia, fungi, Poaceae
Cloete, Ms E., South Africa, Xhosa plant names
Codd, Dr L.E.f 1999, South Africa, Ericaceae,
Geraniaceae, Raphia palms, botanical
artists
Constance, Dr L., USA, Apiaceae
Cook, Prof. C.D.K., Switzerland, Sphenocleaceae
Coppins. Dr B.J., Scotland, lichens
Cowling, Prof. R.M., South Africa, ecology, phe-
nology of flowering
Cribb, Dr P.J., England, Orchidaceae
Crouch, Dr N.R., South Africa , ethnobotany
Crous, Dr P, South Africa, fungi
Cullen, Dr J., England, Agavaceae
Daniel, DrT.F., USA, Acanthaceae
Davidse, Dr G., USA, chromosome studies in Poa-
ceae
Deall, G., South Africa, ecology
De Korf, Dr I.. The Netherlands, Leguminosae
De la Sota. Dr E.R., Argentina, fungi
De Laubenfels, Dr D.J., USA, Podocarpaceae
Dettman. Dr M , Australia, Anemiaceae
De Winter, Dr B . South Africa, Asteraceae, Poa-
ceae, mimicry
Dold, T., South Africa, Eastern Cape flora
Dreyer, Dr L., South Africa, Geraniaceae
Du Plessis, Mrs H., South Africa, cytology
Du Plooy, Dr P J , South Africa, ecology
Edwards. Dr D., South Africa, ecology
Edwards. Dr T.J., South Africa, Fabaceae
El Hadidi, Dr M.N., Egypt. Asteraceae
Ellis. Dr R.P. South Africa, anatomy of Poaceae
Erasmus, Dr D.J., South Africa, invasive plants
Everard, D A., England, conservation
Ferguson. Dr I.K., England, pollen morphology
Fernandes, Dr R.B.. Portugal, Crassulaceae
Field. D , England, Asclepiadaceae
Fish. Mrs L.. South Africa, Poaceae
Forster, PI., Australia, Asclepiadaceae
Fossey, Dr A.. South Africa, cytology
Fouche, Dr H„ South Africa, ecology
Friis, Dr I.. Denmark. Geraniaceae
Furstenburg. Dr D.. South Africa, plant defences
Geerinck, Dr D . Belgium. Iridaceae
Geldenhuys, Dr C J . South Africa, ecology, forest
flora
Germishuizen, G , South Africa, Aizoaceae, Crota-
larieae, Fabaceae
Gertenbach, Dr W.P.D., South Africa, ecology
Getliffe Norris, Dr F., USA, Acanthaceae
Gibbs Russell, Dr G.E., USA, ecology
Glen, Dr H.F.. South Africa, Agavaceae, Aizoa-
ceae, Cactaceae, Liliaceae, Polypodiaceae
Glen, Mrs R., South Africa, Trapaceae
Goetghebeur, P, Belgium, Cyperaceae
Goldblatt, Dr P, USA, Amaryllidaceae, Asphode-
laceae, Stilbaceae, chromosome numbers
Goyder, D.J., England, Asclepiadaceae
Graham, Ms S.A., USA, Lythraceae
Granger, Dr J.E., South Africa, forest flora
Grolle, Dr R., Germany, Marchantiales, Metzge-
riales
Groves, Dr E.W., England, ecology
Gubb, A A., South Africa, ecology, invasive plants
Hale, Dr M . USA, lichens
Hall, Dr A V . South Africa, Bruniaceae, conserva-
tion
Hammer, S.. USA, Aizoaceae
Hanna, Dr W., USA, apomixis, embryo sac develop-
ment in Poaceae
Hansen, Dr H.V., Denmark, Asteraceae
Hardy, M B . South Africa, Poaceae
Harris, Dr S.A.. England, Meliaceae
Hartmann, Dr H.E.K., Germany, Aizoaceae
Heads, Dr M., Ghana, Thymelaeaceae
Hedge, C , Scotland, Lamiaceae
Hedren. Dr B.C M.. Sweden, Acanthaceae
Henderson, Ms L., South Africa, Salicaceae
Hennessy, Prof E.F.. South Africa, Combretaceae,
Fabaceae, botanical artists
Hepper, N., England, Solanaceae
Herben, Dr J., Czech Republic, ecology
Herman, P.P.J., South Africa, Asteraceae
Hertel, Prof. Dr H., Germany, lichens
Heydorn Dr A.E.F.. South Africa, ecology
Heywood, Prof V.H., England, Taxodiaceae
Hill, Dr MO, Wales, ecology
Hilliard, Dr O.M., Scotland. Amaryllidaceae, As-
teraceae, Ericaceae, Gesneriaceae
Hilton-Taylor, C., England, Aizoaceae
Hind, Dr D.J.N , England, Asteraceae
Hodgson, Dr W.C., USA, Agavaceae
Hovenkamp, Dr P, The Netherlands, Polypodia-
ceae
Howard-Williams, Dr C., New Zealand, ecology
Hunt, Dr D R., England, Asphodelaceae, Liliaceae
Hunziker, Dr J.H., Argentina, chromosome studies
in Poaceae
Hutchings, Ms A., South Africa, ethnobotany
Immelman, Dr K.L., South Africa, Asparagaceae
Jackson, Prof. W.P.U.f 1992, South Africa, Ana-
cardiaceae
Jacobsen, Dr W.B.G.f 1995, South Africa, Pteri-
dophyta
Jacot Guillarmod, Dr A f 1992, South Africa, inva-
sive plants
James, PM , England, lichens
Jeffrey, C., England, Asteraceae, Benincaseae, Cu-
curbitaceae (retired)
Jermy, C., England, Ophioglossaceae
Johns, R.J., England, Polypodiaceae
Jones, Dr E.W.f 1992, England, Marchantiales
Jones, Prof R.N., Wales, Hyacinthaceae
Jongkindt, Dr C.C.H.. The Netherlands, Combre-
taceae
Jooste, Prof W.J., South Africa, fungi
Jordaan, Mrs M., South Africa, Bruniaceae, Can-
nabaceae, Piperaceae, Ulmaceae
Jovet-Ast, Dr S., France, Marchantiales
Jurgens, Prof. Dr N., Germany, ecology, phenology
of flowering
Kallersjo, Dr M., Sweden, Asteraceae
Karis, Dr P.O., Sweden, Asteraceae
Karnefelt, E.I., Sweden, lichens
Kellogg, Dr E.A., USA, Poaceae
Killick, Dr D J B , South Africa, Anacardiaceae,
Asphodelaceae, Geraniaceae, Liliaceae,
checklists, nomenclature
Kok, Prof. PD F., South Africa, Poaceae
Koopman, Prof. A., South Africa, Zulu plant names
Kotze. A., South Africa, ecology
Koutnik, Dr D., USA, Euphorbiaceae
Kruger, Dr F.J., South Africa, ecology
Lambert, Dr G , South Africa, Cyanophyceae
368
Bothalia 29,2 (1999)
Launert, Dr E., England, Adiantaceae, Ophioglos-
saceae, Pteridaceae (retired)
Leach, L.C.f 1996, South Africa, Asclepiadaceae,
Euphorbiaceae, Liliaceae
Lehmiller, Dr D.J., USA, Amaryllidaceae
Le Maitre, D C., South Africa, ecology
Le Roux, Ms A., South Africa, Aizoaceae
Lester, Dr R.N., England, Solanaceae
Liebenberg, Prof H , South Africa, cytology
Liede, Dr S., Germany, Asclepiadaceae
Linder, Dr H P, South Africa, Poaceae
Long, Dr D G , Scotland, Aytoniaceae, Marchan-
tiales
Lourteig, Dr A., France, Oxalidaceae
Louw, Dr A , South Africa, cytology
Lubke, Prof. R A , South Africa, Eastern Cape
ecology
MacDonald, I.A.W., South Africa, ecology, inva-
sive plants
Maggs, Dr G.L., Namibia, Asclepiadaceae
Manning, Dr J C., South Africa, Acanthaceae, Hya-
cinthaceae
Marasas, Prof. W.F.O., South Africa, fungi
Marechal, Dr R., Belgium, Fabaceae
Matthew, Dr B , England, Asparagaceae
Matthews, W.S., South Africa, ecology
McCracken, Dr D., South Africa, botanical artists,
Raphia palms
McDade. Dr L.A., USA, Apiaceae
McDonald, Dr D J , South Africa, ecology, inva-
sive plants
McKenzie, Dr B., South Africa, ecology
Meerow, Dr A., USA, Amaryllidaceae
Mentis, Dr M.. South Africa, ecology
Midgley, Dr J.J., South Africa, Poaceae
Miller, Dr O K. Jr, USA, fungi
Mitchell, Dr D.T., Ireland, fungi
Mithen, Dr R , England, Fabaceae
Moberg, Dr R., Sweden, lichens
Moffett, Prof. R.O., South Africa, Anacardiaceae
Moll, Prof. E.J , South Africa, ecology, forest flora,
medicinal plants
Moore, Dr D M., England, Ericaceae (retired)
Morant, P.D., South Africa, ecology
Morris, Dr J.W., South Africa, ecology
Moss, Dr S.T , England, fungi
Mucina, Dr L., Austria, ecology
Muller-Doblies, Dr D , Germany, Hyacinthaceae
Musil, Dr C.F., South Africa, ecology
Nelson, Dr EC, Ireland, Ericaceae
Nevling, Dr L.I., USA, Thymelaeaceae
Newton, Prof. L.E., Kenya, Asphodelaceae, Lilia-
ceae
Nicholas, A., South Africa, Asclepiadaceae, pollen
morphology
Nilsson, Dr S., Sweden, pollen morphology
Nooteboom, H P, The Netherlands, Polypodiaceae
Nordal, Prof. I., Norway, Amaryllidaceae
Oberprieler, R.G., South Africa, herbarium pests
O’Callagham, Dr M., South Africa, ecology
Oliver, Dr E G H , South Africa, Amaryllidaceae,
Crotalarieae, Ericaceae, Fabaceae, Hya-
cinthaceae, Meliaceae, Proteaceae, Stil-
baceae
Orshan, Prof. Dr G., Israel, phenology of flowering
Ornduff, Prof. R , USA, cytology in Hyacinthaceae
Owen-Smith, Dr R.N., South Africa, Poaceae
Pacini, Prof. Dr E„ Italy, Pteridophyta
Page, Dr C.N., Scotland, Podocarpaceae
Pahl, Prof. H., South Africa, Xhosa tree names
Pammenter, Prof N.W., South Africa, plant physi-
ology
Pasquet, Dr R , Niger, Fabaceae
Paton, Mrs J., England, Marchantiales
Patterson-Jones (Snijman) Dr D , South Africa,
Amaryllidaceae, Hyacinthaceae
Phillipson, Dr P.B , South Africa, Lobeliaceae,
Sphenocleaceae, Vitaceae
Phiri, Dr P.S.M., Zambia, Ophioglossaceae
Pienaar, Prof. R de V., South Africa, cytology (re-
tired)
Poes, Prof. T., Hungary, Marchantiales
Poelt, Prof. J , Austria, lichens
Polhill, Dr R.M , England, Crotalarieae, Fabaceae
(retired)
Pope, Dr Q.V., England, Asteraceae
Prakash, Dr N., Australia, Fabaceae
Preforms, Prof. Z., South Africa, fungi
Puff, Dr C., Austria, Rosaceae
Radcliffe-Smith, Mr A., England, Euphorbiaceae
Rahn, Dr K., Denmark, Plantaginaceae
Renvoize, Dr S.A., England, Poaceae
Retief, Ms E„ South Africa, Asteraceae, Lamia-
ceae, Stilbaceae
Richardson, Dr D M, South Africa, invasive plants
Rijkenberg, Prof. F., South Africa, fungi
Roberts, Ms D., South Africa, ecology
Robinson, E.R., South Africa, cytology
Rourke, Dr J P, South Africa, Ericaceae, Protea-
ceae
Roux, Dr J.P., South Africa, Adiantaceae, Pterida-
ceae, Ophioglossaceae
Roux, Dr P.W., South Africa, ecology
Rowley, Dr G., England, Asteraceae
Rutherford, Dr M.C., South Africa, ecology
Ryding, O., Denmark, Lamiaceae
Saayman, Mrs L., South Africa, cytology
Sanchez, Dr E, Argentina, Poaceae
Scheepers, Dr J.C., South Africa, ecology, Poaceae
Schoeman, J., South Africa, ecology
Schrire, Dr B.D., England, Fabaceae
Schutte (Vlok), Ms A.L., South Africa, Fabaceae
Scott, Dr De B., South Africa, fungi
Scott, Dr G A M , Australia, Marchantiales
Sell, Prof. Dr Y , France, Acanthaceae
Sen, S., India, Hyacinthaceae
Seppelt, Dr R., Tasmania, Australia, Marchantiales
Sergio, Dr C., Portugal, Metzgeriales
Smith, Dr A., South Africa, cytology in Poaceae
Smith, Dr A. H E., Wales, Marchantiales
Smith, Prof. V.R., South Africa, plant physiology
Snijman (Patterson-Jones), Dr D., South Africa,
Hyacinthaceae
Spies, Prof J J , South Africa, cytology
Stegenga, Dr H.S., South Africa, algae
Steinke, Prof. T.D., South Africa, Cyanophyceae
Steyn, Dr E M. A , South Africa, embryology, anat-
omy
Stieperaere, Dr H , Belgium, Metzgeriales
Stirton, Dr C.H., Wales, Fabaceae, Oxalidaceae,
chromosome studies
Stotler, Prof. RE, USA, Metzgeriales
Styles, Dr B.T.f 1993, England, Meliaceae
Swinscow, Dr T.D.V , England, lichens
Sybenga, Dr J , The Netherlands, cytology
Taylor, H.C.f 1999, South Africa, ecology
Taylor, R , South Africa, ecology
Ter Braak, Prof. C.J.E.. The Netherlands, ecology
Theron, Prof G.K., South Africa, ecology (retired)
Thiede, Dr J., Germany, Aizoaceae
Thomas, Mrs C M., England, Salicaceae
Thulin, Dr M.L., Sweden, Leguminosae, Lobelia-
ceae, Sphenocleaceae
Timberlake, J., Zimbabwe, ecology
Townsend, C.C., England, Apiaceae
Tryon, Dr R.M., USA, Adiantaceae, Ophioglossa-
ceae
Van Daalen, Dr J.C., South Africa, ecology
Van der Meulen, Dr F., The Netherlands, ecology
Van Heerden, Dr I , South Africa, ecology
Van Jaarsveld, E.J., South Africa, Lamiaceae, Pipe-
raceae
Van Rensburg, Prof. W.L.J., South Africa, invasive
plants
Van Rooyen, Dr N., South Africa, ecology
Van Warmelo, Prof. K.T., South Africa, Erysipha-
ceae, fungi
Van Wilgen, Dr B.W , South Africa, ecology
Van Wyk, Prof. A.E., South Africa, Anacardiaceae,
Ericaceae, Meliaceae, Vitaceae, medicinal
plants
Van Wyk, Prof B-E., South Africa, Fabaceae,
Liliaceae
Van Wyk, Mrs M., South Africa, Thymelaeaceae
Van Zyl, Mrs L., South Africa, Zygophyllaceae
Veldkamp, Dr J.F., The Netherlands, Poaceae
Venter, Prof. H.J.T., South Africa, Asclepiadaceae,
ecology, invasive plants
Verdcourt, Dr B , England, Cannabaceae, Convol-
vulaceae, Piperaceae, Verbenaceae, Vita-
ceae
Vernon, C.J., South Africa, ecology
Vezda, Dr A., Czechoslovakia, lichens
Victor, Ms J., South Africa, Proteaceae, Rosaceae
Vlok (Schutte), Ms A.L., South Africa, Fabaceae
Vogel, Prof. S., Germany, pollination
Vorster, Dr P., South Africa, Geraniaceae, nomen-
clature
Wace, Dr N.M., Australia, ecology
Walker, Dr C.C., England, Asclepiadaceae
Walmsley, Dr R.D., South Africa, ecology
Ward, C.J., South Africa, ecology
Wasshausen, Dr D , USA, Acanthaceae
Watson, Dr L., Australia, Poaceae
Watson Prof. F.D., USA, Taxodiaceae
Weberling, Prof Dr F., Germany, morphology in
Acanthaceae, Rosaceae, Thymelaeaceae
Webster, Prof J , England, fungi
Webster, Dr G.L., USA, Euphorbiaceae
Wehner, Prof. F.C., South Africa, fungi
Weisser, Prof. P, South Africa, ecology
Wells, M.J., South Africa, medicinal plants
Welman, Ms W.G., South Africa, Acanthaceae,
Convolvulaceae, Plantaginaceae
Werger, Prof. M.J.A., The Netherlands, ecology
Wessels, Dr D.C.J., South Africa, lichens
Westfall, Dr R.H., South Africa, ecology
Widen, Dr B., Sweden, Asteraceae
Wiens, Prof. D , USA, Asteraceae, mimicry
Wijnands, Dr D.P.t 1993, The Netherlands, Lilia-
ceae
Williams, Dr I.J.M., South Africa, Proteaceae
Williamson, Dr G., Namibia, Orchidaceae
Wirth, Dr V.. Germany, lichens
Wolfson, Dr M., South Africa, plant physiology
Yatskievych, Dr G.t USA, Dryopteridaceae
Zimmerman, Dr H . South Africa, invasive plants
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION
SADC R1 60,00 Other countries US$50.00
TWO-YEAR SUBSCRIPTION
SADC R310,00 Other countries US$95.00
BOTHALIA SPECIALS
Set of all available issues
up to and including: Volume 28; Contents to Vols 1-20; Contents to Vols 21-25; all existing indices.
Price; SADC countries, R500.00 / Other countries, US$200.00
The history of the
Botanical Research Institute
by Denise Fourie
a reprint of this article in Bothalia 28,2 with an attractive cover
Price: SADC countries, R30.00 / Other countries, US$12.00
All prices include VAT. Prices are subject to change from time to time. Postage is excluded. Please consult the latest catalogue.
Available from: The Bookshop, National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X101, Pretoria 0001, RSA
Tel. (012) 804-3200 • Fax. (012) 804-3211 • email: bookshop@nbipre.nbi.ac.za
BOTHALIA
Volume 29,2 Oct. 1999
CONTENTS
New species in Bothalia 29,2 (1999) iv
1. Two new species of Gladiolus (Iridaceae: Ixioideae) from South Africa and notes on long-proboscid
fly pollination in the genus. J.C. MANNING, P. GOLDBLATT and P.J.D. WINTER 217
2. Studies in the Sphaerocarpales (Hepaticae) from southern Africa. 1. The genus Monocarpus and its
only member, M. sphaerocarpus. S.M. PEROLD 225
3. Three new species of Zygophyllum (Zygophyllaceae) from Namibia and Northern Cape, South Africa.
L. VAN ZYL and E.M. MARAIS 231
4. FSA contributions 13: Ulmaceae. C.M. WILMOT-DEAR 239
5. FSA contributions 14: Cannabaceae. C.M. WILMOT-DEAR 249
6. Notes on African plants:
Amaryllidaceae: Cyrtantheae. New species and notes on Cyrtanthus in the southern Cape, South
Africa. D.A. SNIJMAN .’ 258
Bruniaceae. A new species of Linconia from Western Cape. E.G.H. OLIVER and I.M. OLIVER 256
Convolvulaceae. Notes on Dichondra and Xenostegia in southern Africa. W.G. WELMAN .... 253
Crassulaceae. Crassula maputensis : a new record for the FSA region. PM. BURGOYNE and
A.E. VAN WYK 254
Proteaceae. A new species of Serruria from the southern Cape, South Africa. J.P ROURKE . . . 263
7. Preliminary list of Xhosa plant names from Eastern Cape, South Africa. A.P DOLD and M.L. COCKS 267
8. The floristics of Sand Forest in northern KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. D. KIRKWOOD and J.J.
MIDGLEY 293
9. Ordination and classification of vegetation of Songimvelo Game Reserve in the Barberton Mountain-
land, South Africa for the assessment of wildlife habitat distribution and quality. M. STALMANS,
E.R. ROBINSON and K. BALKWILL 305
10. The presence of synaptic and chromosome disjunction mutants in Cenchrus ciliaris (Poaceae: Paniceae).
N.C. VISSER, J.J. SPIES and H.J.T. VENTER 327
1 1 . Miscellaneous notes:
Poaceae. Chromosome studies on African plants. 12. The tribes of subfamily Pooideae. J.J. SPIES,
T.H. BURGER and S.M.C. VAN WYK 335
12. Book review 343
13. National Botanical Institute, South Africa: administration and research staff 31 March 1999, publica-
tions 1 April 1998-31 March 1999. Compiler: B.A. MOMBERG 345
14. Guide for authors to Bothalia 357
15. Acknowledgements to referees 1983-1999. B.A. MOMBERG and O.A. LEISTNER 367
Abstracted, indexed or listed in • AETFAT Index • AGRICOLA • AGRIS • BIOSIS: Biological Abstracts/RRM • CAB: Herbage Abstracts, Field
Crop Abstracts • ISI: Current Contents, Scisearch, Research Alert • Kew Record of Taxonomic Literature • Taxon : Reviews and notices.
ISSN 006 8241
© Published by and obtainable from: National Botanical Institute, Private Bag XI 01, Pretoria 0001, South Africa. Typesetting and page layout:
S.S Brink (NBI). Reproduction & printing: Afriscot Litho (Pty) Ltd, trading as Afriscot Printers, P.O. Box 75353, Lynnwood Ridge, 0040 Pretoria.
Tel (012) 349-2800/1. Fax (012) 349-2802.